declare_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o seat_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o three_o patriarchate_n and_o other_o eminent_a city_n according_a to_o their_o greatness_n and_o precedency_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o primacy_n and_o metropolitan_a sea_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v church-government_n be_v more_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o institute_v and_o maintain_v both_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o city_n themselves_o of_o the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n it_o be_v say_v you_o not_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n sâ—â—ct_n nâ—â—w_o sâ—â—ct_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o hâ—â—se_n and_o â—â—hâ—â—_n like_o text_n as_o ground_n of_o the_o supereminency_n of_o his_o sea_n aâ—â—_n rome_n for_o still_o they_o press_v meritis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o against_o your_o own_o tenet_n acknowledge_v merit_n of_o saint_n to_o haâ—â—e_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n in_o these_o pure_a age_n but_o it_o seem_v withal_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v for_o a_o answer_n when_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o it_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o for_o if_o those_o ancient_n mean_v by_o merita_fw-la b._n petri_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o ground_v the_o primacy_n of_o his_o sea_n in_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v undoubted_o know_v to_o they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o of_o a_o life_n more_o meritorious_a then_o either_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n john_n evangelist_n or_o s._n andrew_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o which_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n prove_v there_o be_v any_o such_o persuasion_n nay_o it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v esteem_v a_o temerity_n a_o very_a great_a curiosity_n to_o have_v prefer_v the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o they_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o you_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o grave_a author_n who_o give_v it_o clear_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o merit_v they_o mean_v for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n meritis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o show_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n they_o usual_o add_v this_o clause_n meritis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v manifest_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o episcopal_a sea_n by_o the_o personal_a merit_n of_o their_o first_o institutor_n both_o because_o that_o be_v without_o a_o express_a revelation_n a_o thing_n know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o will_v occasion_v a_o thousand_o contention_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o esteem_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o city_n or_o nation_n the_o great_a saint_n and_o because_o there_o never_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n any_o such_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o precedency_n of_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a sea_n if_o there_o be_v show_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n upon_o pretence_n that_o his_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n be_v esteem_v great_a than_o that_o of_o other_o baxter_n num._n 61._o but_o those_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a nation_n johnson_n num._n 61._o if_o he_o have_v it_o before_o what_o need_v they_o to_o give_v it_o he_o or_o how_o can_v they_o give_v he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o christ_n institution_n but_o suppose_v argumentandi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v these_o privilege_n upon_o s._n peter_n sea_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o thereby_o give_v he_o power_n over_o those_o extra-imperial_a nation_n you_o prove_v it_o thus_o baxter_n num._n 62._o for_o 1._o those_o nation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o johnson_n num._n 62._o be_v they_o not_o call_v sure_o than_o they_o come_v without_o call_v for_o there_o they_o be_v for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v there_o how_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n of_o both_o the_o armenia_n and_o gothia_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a ephes._n vide_fw-la act._n conc._n nicen._n et_fw-fr ephes._n how_o come_v phoebamnon_n bishop_n of_o the_o copti_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o come_v that_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n through_o all_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a india_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o call_v or_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o 5._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o mar._n victor_n lib._n 1._o adv_n arium_fw-la euseb._n l._n 3._o the_o vitâ—â—_n constannin_n c._n 7._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o last_o if_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n why_o do_v theodoret_n marianus_n victor_n eusebius_n socrates_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v bishop_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n in_o your_o next_o chap._n iu._n argument_n num._n 63._o emperor_n alone_o call_v no_o general_n council_n so_o that_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n must_v have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n extra-imperial_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n num_fw-la 65_o etc._n etc._n one_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n occasional_o examine_v and_o what_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o they_o n._n 67._o have_v the_o extra-imperial_a church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n with_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n n._n 68_o s._n prosper_n and_o s._n leo_n text_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o the_o roman_a empire_n num_fw-la 69._o s._n leo_n high_o injure_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 71._o no_o full_a express_a nomination_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n under_o alexandria_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n n._n 71._o by_o egypt_n may_v be_v understand_v ethiopia_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n num_fw-la 72._o dr._n heylen_n and_o ross_n protestant_n author_n against_o mr._n baxter_n n._n 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v authentic_a baxter_n num._n 63._o the_o emperor_n call_v and_o enforce_v the_o council_n 5._o non-proof_n 5._o who_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 63._o call_v they_o they_o alone_a have_v they_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n join_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o presuppose_v to_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v they_o what_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o signify_v to_o those_o extra-imperials_a that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o invite_v they_o at_o least_o to_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o other_o patriarch_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v respective_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o council_n and_o require_v their_o presence_n in_o they_o you_o can_v but_o see_v this_o baxter_n num._n 64._o the_o diocese_n be_v describe_v and_o express_o confine_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n see_v both_o the_o description_n and_o full_a proof_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la gall._n johnson_n num._n 64._o i_o shall_v much_o rather_o have_v
reason_n why_o that_o be_v subject_a rather_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o convince_v by_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n britain_n and_o ireland_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n even_o when_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v those_o which_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n africa_n 5._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o mar._n victor_n advers._fw-la arium_fw-la l._n 1._o euseb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la const._n c._n 7._o socrat._v l._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o asia_n be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o country_n except_v by_o you_o save_v india_n if_o you_o account_v that_o in_o america_n now_o if_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v or_o summon_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v have_v be_v some_o spiritual_a power_n over_o they_o but_o none_o can_v be_v think_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o have_v that_o power_n save_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o be_v all_o resident_a within_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la some_o spiritual_a governor_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n if_o so_o than_o he_o who_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o have_v precedency_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n or_o the_o other_o at_o least_o who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n 42._o but_o to_o show_v unanswerable_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o age_n defer_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n and_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o age_n st._n clement_n 1._o clement_n epist._n 1._o style_n st._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n apostle_n epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n st._n ignatius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n precede_v or_o be_v the_o chief_a without_o any_o limitation_n to_o the_o empire_n medium_n empire_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la no._n post_v medium_n st._n denis_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o ancient_a summitie_n of_o the_o divine_n 43._o in_o the_o second_o age_n mundi_fw-la age_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la st._n hippolytus_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o christ_n disciple_n rom._n disciple_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n &_o lib._n 5._o in_o johan._n hom_n 17._o in_o lucam_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a charge_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n antonianun_n sheep_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la eccles_n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la corn._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 52._o ad_fw-la antonianun_n st._n cyprian_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la resurrectione_n constitueretur_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n st._n eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n histori_fw-la peter_n in_o chronicis_fw-la a_o 44._o lib._n 2._o histori_fw-la eusebius_n cesariensis_n entitle_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o 24._o to_o lib._n 2._o hist._n eccle_n c._n 24._o show_v even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v know_v even_o to_o they_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v strife_n in_o antioch_n who_o of_o the_o pretendent_o to_o that_o bishopric_n have_v right_a to_o possess_v the_o bishop_n house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n decree_v it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o 39_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a edition_n send_v into_o portugal_n a_o 1605._o the_o 11_o of_o november_n from_o franciscus_n ross_n bishop_n of_o angomala_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o st._n thomas_n say_v thus_o ita_fw-la ille_fw-la cujus_fw-la principatus_fw-la romae_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n similis_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la par_fw-fr patriarcharum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctioni_fw-la siquis_fw-la repugnaverit_fw-la &_o obsistere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la decreto_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la so_o he_o who_o principality_n be_v at_o rome_n like_v to_o peter_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o patriarch_n whosoever_o repugn_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o shall_v dare_v to_o resist_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n st._n athanasius_n call_v marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcum_fw-la rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o promise_n obedience_n to_o it_o and_o style_v it_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n papam_fw-la epistle_n ep._n nomine_fw-la episc._n aegyp_n thebaidis_n &_o libiae_fw-la ad_fw-la filicem_fw-la papam_fw-la affirm_v that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n nay_o even_a ordination_n point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o redress_n that_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o presume_v without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o high_a concern_n majoribus_fw-la causis_fw-la that_o be_v cause_n betwixt_o bishop_n about_o heresy_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o greatness_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—â—_n that_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o council_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v &_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v establish_v firm_a and_o movable_a by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n hilarius_n 131._o hilarius_n in_o psal_n 131._o call_v st._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o judge_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n epiphanius_n medium_n epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n inter_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o medium_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o that_o god_n medium_n god_n heresi_fw-la 51._o circa_fw-la medium_n make_v choice_n of_o st_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n st._n ambrose_n medium_n ambrose_n in_o luce_n 24._o post_v medium_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v st._n peter_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o love_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 1._o st._n ambrose_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o relate_v that_o medium_n that_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr obit_fw-la satiri_fw-la fratris_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n satyrus_n his_o brother_n demand_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n whether_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n optatus_n initio_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la melevitanus_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o igitur_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathe_v be_o episcoâ—â—alem_n esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la
best_o serve_v your_o turn_n and_o cover_v your_o falsity_n canus_n say_v there_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o alii_fw-la plerique_fw-la very_o many_o other_o be_v with_o you_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v you_o only_o say_v a_o great_a sort_n or_o the_o most_o part_n even_o that_o have_v be_v to_o stretch_v the_o word_n plerique_fw-la to_o its_o full_a length_n but_o to_o translate_v it_o almost_o all_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o cry_v shame_n of_o the_o translator_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o scarce_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o adhered_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o author_n whereas_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v place_n faith_n and_o authority_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o all_o catholic_n respect_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o your_o foul_a play_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v papist_n affirm_v that_o univocal_a christian_n compose_v visible_a church_n have_v be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o here_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v cull_v out_o a_o text_n for_o your_o pupose_v for_o canus_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o can_v he_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v but_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n here_o you_o think_v you_o have_v your_o reader_n sure_a but_o why_o cite_v you_o not_o these_o word_n the_o next_o follow_v o_o that_o will_v have_v mar_v your_o market_n canus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v these_o mutineer_a bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v true_a univocal_a christian_n that_o he_o affirm_v express_o they_o be_v either_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n quinimo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la romanâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la sede_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la hi_o schismatici_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la habiti_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la judicia_fw-la detrectarunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la but_o those_o say_v canus_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v always_o account_v schismatic_n by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o sea_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n these_o be_v fair_a character_n of_o your_o great_a sincerity_n if_o you_o shall_v reply_v though_o canus_n account_v they_o not_o univocal_a christian_n nor_o true_a church_n who_o make_v those_o opposition_n yet_o they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o no_o univocal_a christian_n i_o reply_v it_o make_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o that_o canus_n his_o testimony_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o true_a catholic_n christian_n or_o church_n withstand_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v this_o his_o testimony_n 66._o ibid_fw-la you_o have_v a_o three_o bout_n with_o raynerius_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o now_o hold_v he_o they_o to_o be_v univocal_a christian_n prove_v that_o thus_o in_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o antecedent_n against_o my_o distinction_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o assay_v to_o prove_v it_o your_o eight_o argument_n page_n 269._o be_v a_o pure_a non-proof_n that_o which_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o question_n premise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o part_n page_z 197._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o your_o title_n upon_o every_o page_n pretend_v to_o show_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n now_o as_o if_o you_o have_v quite_o forget_v what_o you_o be_v about_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_n when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v logical_o deduce_v this_o consequence_n the_o papal_a soveraingty_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a i_o will_v esteem_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o proof_n from_o your_o testimony_n till_o than_o i_o pure_o omit_v your_o antecedent_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a though_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o neither_o grant_v nor_o deny_v for_o the_o present_a but_o omit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v now_o to_o our_o purpose_n 67._o page_n 271._o your_o nine_o argument_n halt_v of_o the_o same_o leg_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o our_o church_n as_o papal_a have_v no_o successive_a visibilitie_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n a_o successive_a visibility_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o consequence_n which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o your_o argument_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o your_o instance_n till_o that_o be_v do_v all_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v by_o force_n of_o logical_a form_n be_v to_o omit_v your_o antecedent_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o you_o undertake_v not_o in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o disprove_v we_o but_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o i_o deny_v again_o your_o consequence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o draw_v logical_o from_o your_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 68_o your_o 10._o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n be_v propound_v p._n 275._o this_o reach_n no_o further_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n transeat_fw-la pro_fw-la praesente_fw-la i_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a neither_o grant_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o it_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o of_o no_o present_n concern_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o that_o i_o deny_v it_o follow_v thence_o what_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n moreover_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o illogical_a proceed_n you_o change_v the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la which_o only_o be_v you_o into_o the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n you_o be_v to_o show_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o this_o you_o undertake_v in_o this_o second_o part_n by_o prove_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o now_o you_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o labour_n by_o 10._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o you_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n a_o fair_a logical_a answer_n keep_v your_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o opponent_n while_o you_o be_v to_o be_v respondent_fw-la stick_v to_o something_o otherwise_o you_o confound_v all_o and_o render_v it_o impossible_a to_o draw_v any_o controversy_n to_o a_o period_n or_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o truth_n acquit_v yourself_o of_o your_o present_a obligation_n prove_v your_o say_a consequence_n that_o accomplish_v when_o your_o instance_n come_v into_o logical_a course_n i_o here_o oblige_v myself_o again_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o first_o let_v we_o dispatch_v this_o show_v your_o consequence_n undertake_v here_o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o follow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n in_o the_o roman_a no_o more_o than_o your_o perpetual_a visibility_n follow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o abissme_n church_n what_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a for_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n no_o neither_o arrian_n or_o sabellian_n &c._n &c._n who_o you_o hold_v no_o christian_n which_o may_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o
determinate_a congregation_n they_o be_v in_o your_o num._n 3._o you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o former_a age_n till_o one_o thousand_o there_o be_v near_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o many_o more_o a_o fair_a account_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o nominate_v none_o much_o less_o prosecute_v you_o those_o with_o who_o you_o begin_v num._n 4._o you_o say_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o there_o be_v many_o more_o incomparable_o what_o many_o what_o more_o be_v they_o the_o same_o which_o you_o nominate_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v one_o congregation_n with_o they_o or_o be_v they_o quite_o different_a congregation_n what_o be_o i_o the_o wise_a by_o your_o say_v many_o more_o incomparable_o when_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o or_o who_o they_o be_v then_o you_o say_v but_o at_o least_o â—â—or_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v valid_a proof_n of_o one_o papist_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christ-ship_n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v or_o may_v not_o many_o of_o those_o proof_n be_v valid_a which_o you_o have_v see_v though_o you_o esteem_v they_o not_o so_o and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a upon_o your_o single_a not-seeing_a or_o not-judging_a only_a to_o conclude_v absolute_o as_o you_o here_o do_v that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o we_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o num._n 5._o you_o name_n ethiopia_n and_o india_n as_o have_v be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o you_o deny_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v at_o least_o one_o ancient_a author_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church-order_n and_o government_n than_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v empire_n but_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_fw-la svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relâ—â—gione_fw-la tenet_fw-la and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o abyssine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o which_o patriarch_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o how_o come_v st_n cyprian_n in_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o request_n stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o punish_v and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v he_o that_o authority_n think_v you_o from_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o you_o nominate_v any_o determinate_a congregation_n to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o different_a congregation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v show_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n i_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n valentinian_o gnostic_n manichee_n montanist_n arian_n donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicleffist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n each_o follow_v other_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o visibility_n divide_v and_o distract_v each_o to_o his_o own_o respective_a age_n from_o our_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o join_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o because_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o successive_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o a_o demand_n beseem_v a_o scholar_n to_o have_v require_v such_o a_o visibility_n as_o this_o see_v therefore_o all_o you_o determinate_o nominate_v be_v as_o much_o different_a as_o these_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n or_o acquittance_n of_o your_o obligation_n bring_v i_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n profession_n and_o communion_n for_o the_o design_a time_n oppose_v that_o supremacy_n and_o you_o will_v have_v satisfy_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n whether_o my_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v or_o no._n you_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v by_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o one_o congregation_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o put_v both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o sure_o you_o account_v they_o not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n see_v by_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o they_o be_v make_v two_o or_o if_o you_o account_v they_o one_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o possess_v you_o yourselves_o of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n they_o yet_o live_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o draw_v both_o yourselves_o and_o their_o other_o subject_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o dis-union_n think_v you_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth_n man_n though_o therefore_o you_o do_v account_v they_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o you_o can_v make_v they_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n second_o your_o position_n be_v not_o true_a the_o particular_n name_v by_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o make_v arrian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o donatist_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v either_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o that_o separation_n do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n be_v error_n be_v see_v rosse_n his_o view_n of_o religion_n p_o 99_o 489_o 492_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n they_o use_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o mention_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v eutychian_o &_o jacobite_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o patriarch_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o the_o chofti_n jacobite_n maronites_n etc._n etc._n p._n 493_o 494._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o greek_n and_o armenian_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o to_o esteem_v you_o other_o than_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n unless_o you_o both_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n next_o under_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o a_o vice-christ_n in_o your_o account_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittebergensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n of_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o survey_n p._n 232_o 233_o 242_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v make_v the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n no_o heretic_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v they_o as_o
to_o rome_n authority_n all_o other_o must_v be_v so_o a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la unless_o some_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o that_o be_v subject_a rather_o than_o other_o n._n 79._o no_o emperor_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o rome_n over_o extra-imperial_a church_n n._n 80._o primacy_n and_o primate_n put_v absolute_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n argue_v always_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o no_o ancient_a authority_n allege_v or_o alledgeable_a that_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n make_v the_o pope_n chief_a bishop_n even_o in_o place_n or_o mere_a precedency_n before_o constantine_n time_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n constitute_v he_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n baxter_n num._n 74._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o the_o jury_n be_v under_o the_o foreman_n or_o the_o junior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n under_o the_o senior_n or_o york_n under_o london_n or_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o england_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n johnson_n num._n 74._o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v very_o free_a in_o your_o denial_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o do_v to_o have_v consider_v twice_o before_o you_o deny_v once_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_o true_a as_o this_o be_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n no_o more_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o those_o which_o you_o here_o nominate_v one_o under_o the_o other_o be_v you_o serious_a why_o then_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o pentapolis_n write_v their_o accusation_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n synod_n anno_fw-la 263._o s._n anthanas_n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dionys._n idem_fw-la in_o com._n de_fw-fr synod_n why_o do_v the_o same_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n for_o that_o end_n sit_v in_o solemn_a judgement_n upon_o his_o cause_n and_o write_v monitory_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o send_v he_o the_o confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o anno_fw-la 337._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 30._o by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n why_o write_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n dialog_n anno_fw-la 404._o apud_fw-la palladâ—â—_n dialog_n to_o prevent_v the_o write_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n why_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o together_o with_o the_o other_o occidental_a bishop_n 451._o anno_fw-la 407._o d._n chrysost._n epist_n ex_fw-la septem_fw-la tom._n 5._o operum_fw-la ejus_fw-la extat_fw-la etiam_fw-la tom._n 1._o epist_n rom._n pont._n post_fw-la innocâ—â—nt_fw-la ep_v 16._o anno_fw-la 451._o excommunicate_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o come_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v deprive_v from_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o s._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o evagr._fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o timotheus_n solopaciolus_fw-la crave_v pardon_v of_o pope_n simplicius_n for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n compel_v to_o it_o as_o he_o affirm_v by_o the_o eutychian_o what_o reason_n have_v pope_n simplicius_n to_o write_v objurgatory_n letter_n to_o acacius_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o petrus_n mogus_n the_o eutychian_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o joannes_n talaida_n a_o catholic_n 17._o simplicâ—â—us_o epist_n 17._o canonical_o elect_v to_o that_o sea_n or_o why_o write_v those_o of_o alexandria_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 483._o anno_fw-la 483._o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o instalment_n of_o joannes_n talaida_n what_o move_v joannes_n talaida_n to_o procure_v commendatory_a letter_n to_o simplicius_n from_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o favour_v his_o appeal_n against_o petrus_n mogus_n and_o acacius_n and_o why_o do_v felix_n successor_n to_o simplicius_n with_o a_o western_a council_n wherein_o he_o preside_v send_v a_o writ_n by_o way_n of_o citation_n to_o acacius_n to_o answer_v in_o the_o judicature_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o say_v john_n and_o why_o write_v felix_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v acacius_n to_o appear_v sâ—â—q_fw-la liberat._n cap_n 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18_o &_o sâ—â—q_fw-la and_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n at_o rome_n and_o why_o be_v petrus_n fullonis_fw-la condemn_v for_o have_v be_v intrude_v 1st_a cod._n crescâ—â—ni_n and_o collect._n recusa_fw-la apud_fw-la baronium_n tom._n 61_o liberat._n c._n 1st_a with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n calendion_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n and_o why_o write_v acacius_n himself_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n of_o petrus_n gnapheus_n and_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n nor_o will_v your_o usual_a solution_n to_o my_o subsequent_a objection_n serve_v your_o turn_n for_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o form_n use_v in_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o only_o declaration_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n substract_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o say_v you_o any_o christian_n may_v do_v but_o a_o positive_a ejection_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n thus_o run_v the_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o christantinople_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n give_v out_o against_o they_o by_o pope_n felix_n habe_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la portionem_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la necnon_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la fidelium_fw-la numero_fw-la segregatus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la agnosce_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la damnatus_fw-la nunquamque_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la receive_v therefore_o thy_o portion_n with_o those_o who_o thou_o so_o willing_o embrace_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sentence_n thou_o be_v separate_v from_o priestly_a honour_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o name_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n never_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o anathema_n see_v here_o 1._o a_o positive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o number_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o a_o deposition_n from_o priesthood_n or_o be_v bishop_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o of_o authority_n authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a authority_n 4._o that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v this_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o three_o chief_a and_o high_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o which_o it_o will_v hereafter_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o groundless_a your_o answer_n be_v to_o my_o objection_n but_o to_o proceed_v nor_o yet_o can_v you_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v to_o some_o of_o my_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n for_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o unjust_a those_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n intruder_n and_o usurper_n against_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v decree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o punishment_n be_v clear_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n nor_o orthodox_n christian_n no_o nor_o those_o very_a schismatic_n who_o be_v thus_o censure_v by_o felix_n pretend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o plea_n be_v use_v by_o they_o let_v it_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o authentical_a author_n in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n now_o to_o your_o discourse_n if_o either_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o the_o senior_a justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n or_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n or_o
happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n cite_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o pope_n innocent_n bull_n then_o extant_a he_o can_v not_o be_v moral_o suppose_v to_o err_v in_o this_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n such_o a_o author_n often_o fail_v in_o history_n therefore_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v believe_v even_o socrates_n himself_o the_o only_a occasional_a author_n of_o the_o contrary_a relation_n will_v not_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pulcheria_n for_o he_o often_o not_o only_o through_o ignorance_n but_o malice_n and_o spite_n also_o against_o catholic_n and_o particular_o against_o st._n chrysostome_n either_o report_n falsity_n or_o conceal_v truth_n blundel_n p._n 275._o glory_n much_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o emapius_fw-la cite_v by_o photius_n who_o affirm_v he_o bring_v his_o history_n no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o banishment_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o intrusion_n of_o arsacius_n into_o his_o place_n and_o the_o death_n of_o pulcheria_n who_o die_v say_v blondel_n according_a to_o photius_n his_o relation_n from_o this_o eunapius_n immediate_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o neither_o say_v photius_n nor_o cite_v he_o eunapius_n as_o relate_v that_o pulcheria_n die_v present_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o intrusion_n of_o arsacius_n but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o other_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n which_o take_v up_o three_o year_n time_n show_v the_o account_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o photius_n say_v of_o eunapius_n here_o be_v much_o more_o than_o your_o minute_n excommunication_n or_o bare_a avoid_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 195._o mennas_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n of_o rome_n non_fw-fr proof_n 22._o william_n johnson_n num._n 195._o your_o assertion_n of_o this_o have_v be_v more_o vigorous_a have_v you_o back_v it_o with_o some_o authority_n who_o think_v you_o save_o those_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o your_o placet_fw-la will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o your_o own_o but_o have_v he_o do_v that_o do_v he_o also_o depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n as_o innocentius_n do_v here_o and_o have_v he_o do_v all_o this_o be_v his_o authority_n acknowledge_v either_o by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n approve_v his_o act_n as_o be_v this_o of_o innocent_a see_v you_o not_o how_o far_o your_o instance_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n mennas_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v so_o mr._n baxter_n what_o then_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 196._o excommunicate_v be_v not_o always_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o ministerial_a bind_n which_o any_o pastor_n on_o a_o just_a occasion_n may_v exercise_v even_o on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n example_n in_o church-history_n be_v common_a more_fw-it non_fw-la proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 196._o these_o proofless_a position_n may_v have_v force_n in_o your_o own_o parish_n they_o have_v none_o with_o i_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 197_o 2._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o answer_v dr._n whitaker_n reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o nicephorus_n be_v a_o fable_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o innocent_n which_v cap._n 34._o he_o recite_v lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n contr._n 4._o qu._n 4._o pag._n 454.455_o william_n johnson_n num._n 196._o this_o be_v the_o handsome_a difficulty_n i_o find_v in_o your_o whole_a reply_n and_o as_o it_o deserve_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 198._o neither_o socrates_n theodoret_n or_o zozoman_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o excommunication_n who_o write_v much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o arcadius_n and_o will_v these_o man_n that_o live_v so_o near_o that_o time_n have_v all_o silence_v so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n which_o will_v have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o stir_v that_o yâ—â—t_a mention_n ambrose_n his_o censure_n of_o theodosius_n william_n johnson_n num._n 198._o one_o reason_n why_o those_o three_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o excommunication_n may_v be_v 439._o socrates_n &_o zozoman_n produce_v their_o history_n to_o the_o year_n 439._o because_o it_o be_v so_o present_a in_o memory_n and_o concern_v such_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o those_o time_n another_o that_o zozoman_n and_o socrates_n be_v novatian_a heretic_n will_v not_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n &_o the_o emperor_n himself_o 3_o that_o because_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n present_o repent_v crave_a pardon_n and_o be_v absolve_v the_o matter_n make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o these_o author_n have_v in_o their_o time_n full_a notice_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o soon_o recall_v by_o their_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v insert_v as_o baronius_n testifyes_n out_o of_o arcadiu_n responsory_a epistle_n to_o innocentius_n &_o innocentius_n his_o answer_n to_o arcadius_n recite_v by_o glicas_n annal._n par_fw-fr 4.4_o your_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o fallacious_a for_o though_o those_o three_o historian_n mention_v it_o not_o yet_o leo_n augustus_n metraphrastes_n cedrenus_n zonaras_n gennadius_n nicephorus_n glicas_n georgius_n alexandrinus_n whereof_o some_o be_v ancient_a historian_n record_v it_o and_o the_o very_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v betwixt_o innocentius_n and_o arcadius_n yet_o extant_a in_o a_o ancient_a codex_fw-la in_o the_o vatican_n as_o baronius_n witness_v give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o have_v you_o produce_v a_o full_a negative_a argument_n against_o this_o excommunication_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o three_o author_n you_o mention_v nor_o any_o other_o creditable_a ancient_a author_n or_o record_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o conclude_v your_o parity_n from_o the_o record_v of_o st._n ambrose_n his_o excommunication_n of_o theodorus_n for_o first_o i_o find_v not_o that_o socrates_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o history_n so_o that_o you_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v record_v by_o those_o three_o author_n second_o that_o happen_v by_o a_o public_a notorious_a act_n in_o a_o great_a church_n of_o milan_n this_o be_v only_o contain_v in_o a_o letter_n and_o so_o soon_o recall_v by_o penance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o come_v to_o public_a execution_n or_o not_o 3_o that_o be_v a_o prohibition_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v only_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o then_o the_o second_o because_o many_o come_v to_o church_n who_o receive_v not_o every_o time_n they_o come_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 199._o 2_o this_o bull_n of_o innocent_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o have_v such_o falsehood_n contrary_a to_o more_o credible_a history_n as_o bewray_v the_o forgery_n for_o socrates_n lib._n 6._o c._n 19_o write_v that_o eudoxia_n die_v the_o same_o year_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v and_o that_o chrysostom_n die_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o zozoman_n say_v l._n 8._o c._n 28._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxia_n but_o if_o nichephorus_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v eudoxia_n be_v alive_a and_o excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a after_o chrysostome_n death_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o innocent_n know_v not_o of_o her_o death_n for_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o atticus_n time_n who_o succeed_v acacius_n who_o outlive_v eudoxia_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n confutation_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o withal_o who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a of_o fiction_n nicephorus_n be_v william_n johnson_n socrates_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o among_o the_o grecian_n signify_v as_o ordinary_o death_n as_o banishment_n whereby_o he_o by_o mistake_n think_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o banishment_n which_o the_o author_n from_o who_o he_o take_v that_o his_o story_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o zozymus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a time_n for_o lib._n 5._o he_o testify_v that_o after_o the_o great_a fire_n at_o constantinople_n which_o
wonder_v you_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v persuade_v yourself_o any_o prudent_a man_n will_v be_v move_v by_o your_o may_v bee_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o you_o say_v they_o without_o proof_n if_o you_o have_v such_o instance_n allege_v they_o if_o you_o allege_v they_o not_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o credit_n thus_o to_o trifle_v in_o serious_a matter_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 205._o and_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v yet_o the_o forbearance_n prove_v not_o the_o want_n of_o power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 205._o but_o sure_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n can_v prove_v it_o and_o then_o why_o have_v you_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n when_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o instance_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v into_o practice_n you_o know_v frustra_fw-la datur_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n whereof_o you_o say_v many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v have_v ever_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v either_o frustraneous_a and_o thereby_o not_o from_o god_n or_o foam_n step_n of_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o antiquity_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o of_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n record_v in_o some_o ancient_a author_n or_o record_n chap._n v._n theodosius_n st._n leo._n argument_n numb_a 205._o many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n restore_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 206._o st._n leo_n affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o call_v general_n council_n to_o come_v from_o divine_a institution_n num._n 116._o mr._n baxter_n misreport_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o esteem_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v ridiculous_a num._n 217._o pulchelius_fw-la for_o pulcheria_fw-gr ibidem_fw-la her_o letter_n about_o anatolius_n his_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o leo_n miserable_o misconstrue_v by_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 206._o 3._o i_o deny_v your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n single_o restore_v all_o the_o church_n over_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o many_o restore_v he_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o swasory_o or_o synodical_o william_n johnson_n num._n 206._o very_o many_o such_o be_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o spain_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 475._o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 595._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 499._o and_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v either_o from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o be_v never_o under_o it_o who_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n when_o wrongful_o depose_v from_o their_o see_v addressing_z themselves_o to_o he_o and_o require_v justice_n from_o he_o whereof_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n can_v not_o be_v the_o subjection_n those_o bishop_n have_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o must_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o those_o time_n to_o invest_v rome_n in_o that_o authority_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v ever_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o still_o due_a to_o he_o before_o their_o respective_a time_n by_o the_o power_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o primacy_n you_o esteem_v he_o to_o have_v from_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o produce_v any_o authority_n in_o those_o time_n which_o witness_v it_o be_v original_o give_v he_o by_o consent_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o st._n victor_n time_n and_o over_o firmilian_a and_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v st._n irenaeus_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v those_o instance_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o latter_a time_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyp._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n where_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o four_o first_o age_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a know_a tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o tradition_n will_v have_v be_v public_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o even_o to_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o those_o new_a kingdom_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n citandus_fw-la and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n infra_fw-la citandus_fw-la so_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v know_v they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o all_o know_v in_o your_o novel_a supposition_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o then_o do_v those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n esteem_v themselves_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o never_o allege_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n limit_v to_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o plead_v thereupon_o his_o not_o have_v any_o long_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v now_o no_o subject_n of_o that_o empire_n what_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v no_o fiction_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o restore_a bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n over_o even_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o you_o be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n to_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o public_a tenet_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v manifest_o unknown_a to_o those_o either_o of_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o subsequent_a age_n coin_v late_o from_o your_o own_o brain_n upon_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n hearty_o it_o lie_v not_o heavy_a one_o day_n as_o novelty_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o first_o inventor_n what_o you_o say_v of_o swasory_o and_o synodical_o i_o have_v above_o clear_o confute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o italy_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v have_v no_o juridical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o part_n remote_a and_o without_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n now_o to_o what_o you_o usual_o press_v of_o ethiopia_n persia_n outer_a armenia_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o effectual_o by_o instance_n their_o restoration_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la metropolitan_n provincial_a council_n or_o collection_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o charter_n nay_o as_o you_o can_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o no_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v and_o will_v impose_v upon_o your_o reader_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o record_n or_o mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o any_o be_v restore_v either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v produce_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o heathen_n permit_v no_o public_a correspondence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v in_o war_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n refuse_v to_o admit_v unless_o upon_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n such_o correspondence_n nor_o have_v we_o extant_a any_o authentic_a author_n of_o those_o province_n who_o have_v
man_n in_o those_o time_n you_o will_v say_v i_o suppose_v pulcheria_n the_o empress_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o fair_o if_o you_o have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n pulcheria_n mention_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n send_v by_o leo._n really_n sir_n the_o cunning_a which_o you_o use_v here_o be_v unsufferable_a first_o you_o say_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n from_o leo_n be_v send_v to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n say_v it_o be_v send_v to_o flavianus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o may_v pass_v as_o a_o error_n in_o history_n only_o secondlie_o you_o say_v that_o anatolius_n consent_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o you_o express_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o equal_n may_v consent_v in_o faith_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o empress_n say_v that_o anatolius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n send_v to_o flavianus_n from_o pope_n leo_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o demur_v which_o argue_v that_o leo_n confession_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o he_o write_v there_o to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n et_fw-la epistolae_fw-la similiter_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la tua_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dilatione_fw-la subscripsit_fw-la anatolius_n the_o empress_n write_v thus_o an_o he_o anatolius_n without_o any_o delay_n subscribe_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o faith_n which_o thy_o blessedness_n direct_v to_o flavianus_n three_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v as_o from_o a_o superior_a to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o patriarck_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o no_o and_o thereby_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o be_v then_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o confession_n send_v as_o from_o a_o equal_a to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o eaith_n four_o whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o confession_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o judge_v of_o his_o faith_n you_o in_o answer_n return_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o free_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o bishop_n now_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n send_v vide_fw-la verba_fw-la pulcheriae_fw-la by_o leo_n to_o which_o be_v require_v the_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o last_o you_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n faith_n make_v to_o anatolius_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n epistola_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o general_a that_o those_o bishop_n be_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n for_o this_o very_a same_o epistle_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n council_n chalce_v in_o grace_n be_v send_v by_o their_o order_n to_o all_o the_o codicibus_fw-la post_fw-la act_n â—â—_o tam._n metropolitan_o in_o those_o part_n as_o pope_n leo_n have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o chap._n vi_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n argument_n numb_a 219._o mr._n baxter_n imposition_n upon_o his_o adversary_n ibid._n the_o legate_n precedency_n how_o it_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n num._n 221._o dioscorus_n not_o sit_v as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o council_n show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o the_o council_n num._n 222._o mr._n baxter_n put_v to_o desperate_a shift_n read_v these_o word_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n num._n 223._o the_o council_n not_o contradict_v what_o the_o legate_n say_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o their_o assent_n num._n 224._o his_o weak_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n num._n 226._o mr._n baxter_n deny_v most_o confident_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o say_v what_o it_o say_v most_o manifest_o num._n 227._o mr._n baxter_n dissemble_v his_o adversary_n answer_v num._n 231._o of_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o st._n leo_n time_n and_o after_o num._n 132._o general_a council_n never_o write_v to_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n two_o sleight_n of_o mr._n baxter_n discover_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 219_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v first_o in_o council_n reply_v what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christirn_n world_n though_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o council_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 219._o your_o petty_a slight_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o become_v intolerable_a a_o unskilful_a reader_n will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o this_o consequence_n be_v i_o which_o you_o so_o confident_o impose_v upon_o i_o here_o viz_o that_o i_o deduce_v or_o aught_o to_o deduce_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o council_n as_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o be_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o council_n and_o suppose_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n with_o you_o yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v i_o draw_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n from_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o that_o council_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v i_o in_o my_o whole_a paper_n suppose_a or_o deliver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o council_n name_v the_o place_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n where_o i_o say_v so_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v impose_v a_o most_o fall_v injurious_a calumny_n upon_o i_o for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o father_n your_o own_o error_n and_o so_o much_o your_o own_o that_o you_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sole_a inventor_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o but_o upon_o that_o imposition_n you_o ask_v i_o in_o a_o bitter_a sarcasmus_fw-la whether_o i_o be_v still_o in_o jest_n that_o be_v you_o put_v a_o consequence_n as_o you_o esteem_v it_o ridiculous_a of_o your_o own_o forge_n upon_o i_o and_o then_o ask_v i_o be_v you_o still_o in_o jest_n be_v not_o this_o handsome_a yet_o i_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o i_o have_v grant_v which_o i_o constant_o deny_v that_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o solid_a truth_n that_o from_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n follows_z that_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o council_n true_o and_o absolute_o general_a and_o powerful_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v actual_o present_a in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v legitimate_o and_o canonical_o call_v to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o moral_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v can_v be_v do_v their_o actual_a sit_v in_o it_o may_v be_v obstruct_v by_o a_o hundred_o accident_n danger_n impossibility_n which_o hinder_v not_o those_o who_o can_v and_o do_v present_a themselves_o to_o compose_v a_o council_n absolute_o ecumenical_a as_o a_o sufficient_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o parliament_n legal_o summon_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o knight_n of_o some_o county_n or_o burgess_n of_o some_o city_n be_v accidental_o absent_a prove_v therefore_o in_o your_o next_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o not_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n universal_a government_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n follow_v not_o from_o his_o legate_n sit_v first_o in_o it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 220._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o
what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v num._n 277._o why_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n num_fw-la 278._o he_o proceed_v fallacious_o a_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la ad_fw-la sensu_fw-la divisum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o temporal_a king_n and_o pope_n government_n not_o understand_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 279._o he_o proceed_v a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la from_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o what_o be_v do_v num._n 280._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n mean_v in_o govern_v other_o as_o brethren_n num._n 281._o wâ—â—e_v she_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 275._o yet_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n keep_v our_o conscience_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o interest_n 1._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o be_v there_o one_o man_n at_o either_o of_o these_o council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v national_a council_n that_o be_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o republic_n 3._o do_v the_o council_n speak_v a_o word_n for_o your_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o determine_v it_o so_o express_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o regardable_a to_o say_v against_o it_o can._n 28._o con._n chal._n but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o your_o opinion_n or_o interest_n have_v tempt_v you_o to_o appeal_v viz._n to_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_v william_n johnson_n num._n 275._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a face_n put_v upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v answer_v embolden_v with_o a_o new_a confidence_n your_o first_o qu._n about_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v answer_v to_o your_o second_o i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o extra-imperials_a but_o have_v there_o be_v none_o if_o all_o be_v summon_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o three_o yes_o every_o decree_n it_o make_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n write_v present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o distant_a in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o their_o respective_a answer_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o your_o four_o about_o can_v 28._o con._n chal._n i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o it_o be_v more_o full_o treat_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 276._o after_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n in_o your_o margin_n from_o greg._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v the_o 31_o epistle_n its_o like_a that_o your_o leader_n mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o name_v person_n or_o place_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n voluntary_o swear_v never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but._n 1._o so_o may_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v or_o patriarchate_o without_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n william_n johnson_n num._n 276._o can_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o certification_n and_o evidence_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o schismatic_a in_o france_n shall_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v he_o promise_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n suppose_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o turn_v schismatic_a as_o he_o may_v can_v he_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n see_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o bishop_n once_o lawful_o choose_v and_o install_v can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o become_v a_o schismatic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v illegal_a and_o impious_a oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o become_v a_o schismatic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o separate_v become_v a_o schismatic_a as_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o kingdom_n become_v a_o rebel_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n above_o he_o against_o who_o he_o can_v rebel_v but_o as_o a_o king_n can_v never_o be_v a_o rebel_n so_o not_o the_o high_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o commit_v schism_n by_o contempt_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o he_o for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 277._o so_o may_v any_o one_o in_o any_o other_o province_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v now_o what_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v come_v too_o and_o how_o shameful_o naked_a you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n william_n johnson_n num._n 277._o i_o have_v so_o illustrate_v and_o strengthen_v my_o instance_n to_o open_v they_o to_o your_o understanding_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la onis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la evince_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o have_v be_v universal_a over_o all_o christendom_n see_v those_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n obey_v he_o upon_o no_o other_o score_n save_v this_o that_o they_o still_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o chief_n governor_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o other_o prelate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v one_o sole_a instance_n of_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n reach_v not_o without_o the_o empire_n nay_o even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n spain_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o empire_n obey_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o goth_n a_n 414._o who_o have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n begin_v 430._o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o 475._o france_n be_v possess_v by_o barbarous_a king_n and_o never_o since_o return_v to_o the_o empire_n yet_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o england_n be_v after_o convert_v betwixt_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n yet_o yield_v it_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a be_v of_o many_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a country_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n convert_v about_o or_o after_o these_o time_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o reason_n against_o your_o grand_a novelty_n in_o restraint_n of_o general_a council_n what_o you_o mention_v here_o of_o a_o parity_n from_o canterbury_n have_v no_o parity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o english_a church_n render_v obeisance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n only_o whereas_o those_o in_o the_o empire_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o chief_n bishop_n only_a of_o the_o romanâ—â—mpire_n â—â—mpire_z but_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o virtue_n of_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 278._o you_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n pope_n lâ—â—o_o be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o man_n nor_o one_o testimony_n that_o ever_o a_o
patent_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n subject_a to_o the_o general_a in_o order_n to_o their_o respective_a command_n but_o be_v as_o true_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o general_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o general_n displace_v any_o of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o king_n can_v do_v though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o king_n service_n or_o to_o correct_v punish_v or_o displace_v they_o when_o they_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n service_n now_o you_o have_v not_o consideration_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o some_o will_v say_v for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o malignant_a signification_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v the_o church_n fall_v with_o he_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o true_a pastor_n to_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o absolute_a pastor_n but_o his_o officer_n 50._o page_n 257._o be_v spend_v in_o recite_v st._n gregory_n execration_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a which_o touch_v not_o our_o controversy_n 51._o page_n 258._o whether_o your_o reply_n or_o bellar._n answer_v be_v more_o miserable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o vicar_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o indignity_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n next_o you_o equivocate_v again_o numb_a 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o john_n think_v or_o pretend_v by_o that_o title_n who_o can_v prove_v or_o disprove_v evident_o what_o be_v his_o secret_a thought_n but_o what_o st._n gregory_n express_v himself_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o pretence_n either_o what_o he_o do_v think_v or_o probable_o speak_v might_n be_v judge_v to_o think_v by_o assume_v that_o title_n now_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v such_o to_o be_v johns_n pretension_n by_o that_o title_n be_v out_o of_o question_n 52._o page_n 258.259_o num_fw-la 3._o you_o make_v pope_n gregory_n his_o exceed_v in_o censure_n of_o johns_n pretension_n in_o assume_v that_o title_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o those_o very_a citation_n which_o you_o cite_v against_o we_o so_o strong_a a_o disputant_n be_v you_o against_o yourself_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v groundless_a discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o your_o adversary_n nay_o you_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o st._n john_n and_o so_o froward_a to_o st._n gregory_n that_o you_o make_v the_o one_o pretend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n a_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o that_o title_n suppose_v that_o it_o include_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o precedency_n but_o that_o he_o seek_v only_o by_o that_o title_n have_v before_o precedency_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtain_v precedency_n before_o one_o more_o than_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o st._n gregory_n you_o make_v he_o a_o arrant_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o accept_v of_o that_o proud_a title_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o place_n before_o all_o &_o not_o a_o universal_a government_n as_o you_o say_v here_o it_o be_v not_o you_o your_o self_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n at_o least_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a accept_v of_o it_o nay_o you_o will_v make_v st._n gregory_n speak_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o in_o inveigh_v so_o earnest_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o destroyer_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o you_o say_v here_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o no_o rite_n to_o nor_o possession_n in_o that_o precedency_n of_o place_n but_o only_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o john_n strive_v also_o fort_n against_o he_o without_o blasphemy_n or_o anti-christanism_a what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o greek_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v above_o confute_v out_o of_o hieremius_fw-la against_o the_o lutheran_n 53._o page_n 259._o the_o text_n you_o urge_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o like_a be_v of_o page_n 260._o that_o title_n as_o subject_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o one_o as_o their_o universal_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n nor_o true_a pastor_n but_o he_o be_v as_o manifest_o against_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o general_n shall_v subject_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o sole_a commander_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n 54._o page_n 261._o the_o word_n you_o urge_v do_v manifest_o illustrate_v my_o interpretation_n of_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o say_v et_fw-la solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la for_o in_o our_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la be_v alone_a above_o all_o for_o all_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o above_o they_o then_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n videlicet_fw-la their_o respective_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n only_o be_v above_o all_o there_o be_v not_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o govern_v as_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o place_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n 55._o page_n 261._o your_o first_o reply_n to_o bellarm._n be_v now_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o two_o deacon_n three_o leaf_n of_o and_o now_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o they_o will_v increase_v in_o time_n like_o falstaf_n blade_n in_o buckerome_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n call_v he_o not_o only_a head_n or_o head-bishop_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n city_n but_o they_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v they_o as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la prae_fw-la eras_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o number_v the_o three_o p._n 262._o it_o be_v first_o two_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n it_o increase_v to_o two_o or_o three_o deacon_n who_o offer_v st._n leo_n this_o title_n and_o without_o the_o council_n approbation_n and_o on_o this_o side_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a council_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v esteem_v they_o true_a which_o consist_v of_o thrice_o 200_o bishop_n falstaf_v bounce_v buckerome_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o increase_n next_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o fallacy_n ex_fw-la insufficiente_a enumeratione_n partium_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v he_o think_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n nor_o as_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n in_o your_o sense_n i._n e._n the_o first_o in_o place_n order_n or_o precedency_n only_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n who_o govern_v all_o other_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a governor_n of_o their_o respective_a flock_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o which_o immediate_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n as_o colonel_n and_o captain_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o general_n to_o num_fw-la 3._o nor_o have_v to_o this_o day_n any_o roman_a bishop_n insert_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a into_o their_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v but_o contrary_a wise_a ever_o since_o this_o proud_a title_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v insert_v this_o humble_a title_n into_o they_o of_o servi_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n gregory_n epistle_n write_v after_o that_o time_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v by_o he_o that_o humble_a title_n gregorius_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o place_n before_o all_o other_o why_o may_v he_o not_o use_v it_o see_v you_o
such_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o ever_o since_o esteem_v they_o no_o other_o or_o you_o must_v make_v condemn_v heretic_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n and_o for_o those_o greek_n near_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o nestorianism_n and_o eutychianism_n yet_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o both_o we_o and_o you_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o maintain_v manifest_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o greek_n and_o the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o in_o many_o general_a council_n esteem_v and_o define_v to_o be_v real_a and_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o the_o greek_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o difference_n alone_o and_o ever_o esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o subject_a of_o see_v nilus_n on_o this_o subject_a rome_n and_o his_o party_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lose_v his_o ancient_a authority_n by_o that_o sole_a pretend_a error_n and_o the_o latin_n always_o esteem_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n in_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o sure_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o much_o better_a than_o some_o novel_a writer_n of_o you_o who_o press_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n then_o by_o extenuate_v that_o difference_n of_o procession_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o so_o many_o age_n before_o protestancy_n spring_v up_o be_v esteem_v a_o main_a fundamental_a error_n by_o both_o part_n cause_v the_o greek_n to_o abandon_v all_o subjection_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o hold_v each_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o both_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o these_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n who_o you_o first_o name_n you_o neither_o have_v deduce_v nor_o can_v deduce_v they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v my_o proposition_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1500._o those_o who_o become_v the_o first_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n different_a from_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v the_o greek_n a_o visible_a congregation_n different_a from_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o year_n 300._o be_v the_o nestorian_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o eutychian_o a_o different_a congregation_n from_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n but_o in_o those_o respective_a year_n those_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o heresy_n be_v involve_v within_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o assent_v therein_o with_o it_o who_o after_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o as_o dead_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n that_o still_o remain_v what_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o only_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o succession_n though_o therefore_o you_o profess_v never_o to_o have_v see_v convince_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o labour_n to_o infringe_v it_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a proof_n of_o this_o visible_a consent_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ensue_a instance_n which_o happen_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n 16._o year_n liberatus_n in_o brev._n c._n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o flavianus_n chalcedon_n flavianus_n epist._n praeambula_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n 1._o judge_n council_n chalcedon_n act._n 1._o theodoret_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n restore_v and_o that_o by_o a_o 8._o a_o council_n chalcedon_n act._n 8._o appeal_n unto_o a_o just_a judgement_n 67._o judgement_n s._n cyprian_n epist._n 67._o saint_n cyprian_a desire_n pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o another_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 753._o the_o council_n sard._n cap._n 4_o cite_v by_o s._n athan._n apol._n 2._o page_n 753._o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o no_o bishop_n depose_v by_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v any_o successor_n appoint_v until_o the_o case_n be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n eustathius_n 74._o eustathius_n st._n basil_n epist._n 74._o bishop_n of_o sebast_n in_o armenia_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n liberius_n his_o letter_n read_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o innocent_n and_o st._n chrysost._n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la innocent_n saint_n chrysostome_n express_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o punish_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v which_o evince_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o 5._o the_o council_n ephes._n p._n 2._o act._n 5._o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 7._o antioch_n st._n athanas._o ad_fw-la solit._n epist._n julius_n in_o lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la arian_n ap_fw-mi athan._n apol._n 1._o pag._n 753._o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o zozom_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a church_n who_o side_v with_o arius_n before_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v arian_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v before_o he_o against_o s._n athanasius_n the_o same_o do_v s._n athanasius_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o which_o arian_n bishop_n have_v understand_v from_o julius_n that_o their_o accusation_n against_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o due_a examination_n of_o both_o party_n be_v find_v groundless_a and_o false_a require_v rather_o fraudulent_o then_o serious_o to_o have_v a_o full_a trial_n before_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n which_o to_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o excuse_n from_o they_o pope_n julius_n assemble_v saint_n athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o ever_o the_o the_o appeal_n of_o theodoret_n from_o that_o council_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o chamier_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o tom._n 2._o l._n 13._o â—â—_o 9_o p._n 498_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o that_o appeal_n restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o force_n of_o a_o order_n give_v upon_o that_o appeal_n by_o leo_n pope_n to_o restore_v he_o concern_v saint_n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_v by_o julius_n pope_n chamier_n cit_fw-la p._n 497._o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o but_o against_o all_o antiquity_n pretend_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a which_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o show_v a_o true_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o pope_n though_o then_o undue_o execute_v otherwise_o saint_n athanasius_n will_v never_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v condemn_v of_o injustice_n unless_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a in_o consent_v to_o it_o nicâ—â—ph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o chamier_n cit_fw-la p._n 498._o say_v other_z bishop_n restore_v those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o depose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o single_a bishop_n sâ—â—ve_v the_o pope_n who_o restore_v any_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n or_o patriarchates_n but_o always_o collect_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o their_o neighbour_a bishop_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n restore_v bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n ever_o council_n in_o judgement_n
which_o he_o present_o do_v and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o arian_n aforesaid_a have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o expect_v there_o a_o year_n and_o half_a all_o which_o time_n his_o accuser_n though_o also_o summon_v appear_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n yet_o they_o pretend_v not_o as_o protestant_n have_v do_v in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n over_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_a certain_a frivolous_a excuse_n to_o delay_v their_o apearance_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o julius_n reprehend_v the_o say_a arian_n bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o take_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o a_o eastern_a council_n gather_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o important_a a_o cause_n use_v these_o word_n a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n where_o most_o clear_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n even_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o about_o 12._o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o first_o saint_n chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n from_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v second_o innocentius_n annul_v his_o condemnation_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a three_o he_o excommunicate_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o persecute_v s._n chrysostome_n four_o after_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n pope_n innocentius_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n five_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n humble_v themselves_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o matter_n which_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o where_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n and_o pulcheria_n his_o empress_n and_o so_o intermedle_v too_o far_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o he_o ever_o bear_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o doubtless_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o obligation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o eutychian_a council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o so_o write_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o it_o who_o send_v his_o legate_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o both_o leo_n letter_n be_v dissemble_v and_o his_o legate_n affront_v and_o himself_o excommunicate_v by_o wicked_a dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o conventicle_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o theodosius_n repent_v before_o his_o death_n banish_v his_o wife_n pulcheria_n and_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o penance_n 1._o penance_n council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o present_o after_o an._n 451._o follow_v the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v which_o these_o particular_n occur_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o martianus_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v second_o both_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o his_o order_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o council_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o patriarch_n council_n chalced._n act_n 3_o four_o they_o prohibit_v by_o his_o order_n give_v they_o that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o eutychian_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n but_o be_v present_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v judge_v because_o he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v the_o legate_n never_o be_v do_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o this_o order_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o subscribe_v by_o the_o council_n five_o the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v rome_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v then_o in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o many_o other_o in_o france_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v also_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o none_o have_v this_o title_n save_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n agapet_n pope_n even_o in_o constantinople_n against_o the_o will_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n depose_v anthymus_n and_o ordain_v menna_n in_o his_o place_n liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 21._o marcellinus_n come_v in_o chronico_fw-la council_n constantin_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o s_o greg._n c._n 7._o ep_n 63._o declare_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o l._n 7._o ep._n 37._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la pronounce_v that_o in_o case_n of_o fall_v into_o offence_n he_o know_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o none_o contradict_v they_o six_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o holy_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o father_n seven_o they_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o as_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v before_o yet_o they_o esteem_v their_o grant_n to_o be_v of_o no_o sufficient_a force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o leo_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o petition_n against_o the_o express_a ordination_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o also_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o whole_o disallow_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o who_o censure_n he_o require_v and_o expect_v nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestine_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o doctrine_n celestinus_fw-la condemn_v nestorius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o condemnation_n all_o which_o have_v effect_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n celestinum_n constantinople_n s._n august_n tom._n 1._o epist._n rom._n pontif._n post_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la celestinum_n after_o this_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o saint_n cyril_n to_o execute_v his_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n and_o to_o send_v his_o condemnatory_a letter_n to_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o next_o bishop_n and_o send_v letter_n
and_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o nestorius_n which_o when_o nestorius_n have_v receive_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n that_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n in_o those_o article_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v bar_v from_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o nestorius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o that_o accusation_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o eastern_a church_n embroil_v in_o these_o difficulty_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n by_o petronius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o sigonius_n pope_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n not_o only_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o also_o prescribe_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hereupon_o theodosius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o that_o council_n and_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o order_n not_o to_o examine_v again_o in_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v celestine_n condemnation_n of_o he_o give_v the_o year_n before_o into_o execution_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n his_o chief_a legate_n ordinary_a in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_v after_o that_o of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v send_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o celestine_n and_o so_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v the_o first_o even_o before_o s._n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n juvenalis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v understand_v the_o contempt_n which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n show_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o assemble_v express_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n which_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v by_o the_o father_n there_o present_a antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la diregeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la that_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v perpetual_o direct_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o word_n not_o only_a evidence_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o power_n and_o judicature_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o time_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n therefore_o send_v their_o decree_n with_o their_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o pope_n clestize_v who_o present_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 445._o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o manifesto_fw-la of_o the_o most_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o 445._o that_o see_v this_o at_o length_n in_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 445._o see_v for_o then_o final_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v every_o where_o if_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v against_o any_o french_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n even_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o than_o add_v his_o imperial_a precept_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o occasion_n have_v provoke_v also_o our_o command_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o hilarius_n who_o to_o be_v still_o entitle_v a_o bishop_n the_o sole_a humanity_n of_o the_o meek_a prelate_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permit_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o to_o mingle_v arm_n with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o define_v by_o this_o our_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o other_o province_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o venerable_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v determine_v or_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a universal_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o governor_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v plain_o own_v when_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o say_v sequ_fw-la say_v epist._n council_n ad_fw-la leon._n pap._n act._n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la thou_o govern_v we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n contribute_v thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n behold_v a_o primacy_n not_o only_o of_o precedency_n but_o of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o lerinensis_n confirm_v contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_n speak_v of_o stephen_n pope_n he_o say_v dignum_fw-la â—â—t_n opinor_fw-la existimans_fw-la si_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidei_fw-la devotione_fw-la quantum_fw-la loci_fw-la authoritate_fw-la superabat_fw-la esteem_v it_o as_o i_o think_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o overcome_v all_o other_o as_o much_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o this_o universal_a authority_n be_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o send_v a_o law_n decree_n or_o command_v into_o africa_n sanxit_fw-la that_o in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la over_o all_o other_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v and_o no_o way_n contradict_v and_o consequent_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n tom._n 2._o council_n p._n 327._o act._n 1._o where_o philip_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n say_v thus_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la synodo_fw-la quod_fw-la literis_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatique_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la vobis_fw-la recitatis_fw-la sanctas_fw-la chartas_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sancto_fw-la capiti_fw-la vestro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la exhibueritis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorat_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la beatum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o philip_n act._n 3._o p._n 330._o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la imo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la fideique_fw-la columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la salvatore_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la accepit_fw-la solvendique_fw-la ac_fw-la ligandi_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ac_fw-la
the_o first_o earl_n of_o england_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o penal_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o respective_o be_v inferior_a only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n to_o themselves_o will_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v profound_o ridiculous_a baxter_n num._n 75._o but_o if_o both_o these_o be_v prove_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n under_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o rome_n for_o alexandria_n be_v under_o rome_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n 8._o non-proof_n 8._o that_o be_v under_o alexandria_n be_v not_o therefore_o under_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 75._o your_o ground_n be_v untrue_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o total_o under_o rome_n in_o the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n anno_fw-la 263._o which_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n and_o before_o any_o council_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o restriction_n of_o that_o patriarchal_a sea_n to_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o con._n nicen._n cap._n 6._o nor_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o alexandria_n as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o imperial_a province_n prove_v any_o such_o limitation_n be_v make_v there_o now_o if_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o the_o church_n be_v under_o christian_a emperor_n rome_n have_v such_o power_n over_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n show_v as_o you_o be_v oblige_v when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o those_o time_n baxter_n num._n 76._o and_o if_o it_o can_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o abassia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o the_o re_fw-mi rest_n of_o the_o world_n johnson_n num._n 76._o yes_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o see_v no_o considerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o one_o extra-imperial_a province_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o one_o be_v prove_v subject_n all_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o some_o particular_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o be_v subject_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o over_o all_o extra-imperial_a as_o over_o all_o imperial_a church_n baxter_n num._n 77._o sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church-history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a johnson_n num._n 77._o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o convince_v '_o i_o by_o reason_n but_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n 9_o non-proof_n 9_o have_v no_o poise_n at_o all_o with_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n baxter_n num._n 78._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_o than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a johnson_n num._n 78._o i_o do_v not_o naked_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o a_o instance_n as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v baxter_n num._n 79._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o johnson_n num_fw-la 79._o but_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o instance_n give_v above_o if_o therefore_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o must_v have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o church_n which_o no_o emperor_n can_v do_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o extra-imperial_a church_n whence_o follow_v evident_o the_o power_n he_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o little_o can_v that_o of_o precedency_n even_o over_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o step_n in_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v show_v when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o nor_o be_v that_o admit_v will_v it_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v precedency_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o so_o be_v blondel_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v page_n 14._o and_o page_n 528._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v some_o evident_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o word_n primacy_n put_v absolute_o or_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n signify_v a_o precedency_n only_o of_o mere_a degree_n or_o place_n and_o not_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v primacy_n or_o â—â—o_o be_v primate_n run_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o name_v any_o one_o who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o primacy_n have_v not_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o he_o have_v that_o primacy_n do_v not_o both_o you_o and_o we_o think_v they_o defend_v and_o oppose_v sufficient_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n assert_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n of_o we_o whitaker_n chamler_n and_o blondel_n of_o you_o with_o many_o other_o dispute_v that_o question_n large_o under_o the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n blondel_n p._n 527._o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o produce_v one_o only_a instance_n where_o primacy_n be_v take_v for_o precedency_n of_o place_n only_o and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o put_v absolute_o but_o with_o this_o adjunct_n primacy_n of_o honour_n by_o age_n primance_n d'honeur_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'age_n shall_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o quality_n of_o primate_n have_v only_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o degree_n or_o local_a precedency_n and_o no_o authority_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o force_n of_o his_o primacy_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o see_v therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n recite_v the_o forename_a canon_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n primatum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sâ—â—mper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o adjunct_n or_o limitation_n be_v give_v there_o that_o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a signification_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o primacy_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o ancient_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n among_o the_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o but_o be_v any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n term_v their_o primate_fw-la or_o say_v to_o have_v primacy_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o before_o who_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n or_o before_o who_o they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o hope_v to_o bring_v such_o clear_a
the_o breach_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 119._o but_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o those_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n i_o can_v deduce_v they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v your_o proposition_n reply_v i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o we_o own_v no_o universal_a inform_a head_n but_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o he_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o interest_n or_o design_n to_o prove_v we_o or_o they_o a_o different_a congregation_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n nor_o shall_v you_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o damn_v or_o unchristen_v all_o papist_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v other_o incomparable_o safe_a and_o better_o than_o yourselves_o william_n johnson_n num._n 119._o this_o be_v answer_v above_o no_o heretic_n ever_o profess_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a which_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v yet_o for_o by_o profess_v himself_o no_o christian_a he_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o become_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o apostate_n mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o you_o be_v papal_a and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a inform_a head_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v i_o not_o to_o make_v this_o proof_n but_o to_o call_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o universal_a succession_n william_n johnson_n i_o have_v show_v above_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o who_o exercise_v visible_a government_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o see_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o visible_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o and_o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o place_n and_o honour_n i_o think_v even_o in_o your_o principle_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a claim_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n also_o than_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n through_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o new_a inform_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o say_v we_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v much_o oblige_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o nominate_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o we_o set_v up_o as_o such_o a_o head_n who_o they_o be_v that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o who_o withstand_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n you_o can_v in_o your_o principle_n allege_v boniface_n the_o three_o for_o the_o have_v his_o title_n as_o you_o pretend_v from_o phocas_n and_o phocas_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a pormy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o precedency_n in_o place_n over_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n order_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_a to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v now_o that_o pope_n before_o boniface_n time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v divers_a time_n in_o your_o reply_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o resolve_v my_o argument_n phocas_n therefore_o neither_o make_v nor_o can_v make_v boniface_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o set_v he_o up_o over_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n oblige_v i_o therefore_o in_o nominate_v to_o i_o the_o first_o head_n so_o set_v up_o in_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o prove_v my_o succession_n my_o argument_n press_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n who_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bold_a essay_n to_o produce_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n perpetual_o visible_a either_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o church_n government_n as_o render_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o present_a reply_n p._n 92._o you_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n yet_o be_v tell_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n instance_a and_o nominate_v by_o you_o in_o your_o former_a answer_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a as_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o those_o two_o paragraphe_n you_o recoil_v and_o manifest_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o first_o undertake_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 120._o you_o add_v your_o reason_n because_o these_o before_o name_v be_v at_o first_o involve_v in_o your_o congregation_n and_o then_o fall_v off_o as_o dead_a branch_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n in_o a_o most_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n william_n johnson_n num._n 120._o this_o be_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n you_o nominate_v p._n 23_o your_o edit_n the_o armenian_n greek_n ethiopian_n indian_n protestant_n and_o no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o that_o the_o first_o protestant_n before_o their_o change_n be_v of_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o armenian_n and_o greek_n consent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o public_o exercise_v and_o claim_v the_o say_a supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o one_o of_o those_o nominate_v by_o you_o no_o nor_o all_o together_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_o visible_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 121._o all_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o those_o indian_n ethiopian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o empire_n never_o fall_v from_o you_o as_o to_o subjection_n as_o never_o be_v your_o subject_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o baronius_n in_o all_o his_o annal_n william_n johnson_n num._n 121._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o arabic_a edition_n of_o the_o nicene_a canon_n and_o from_o that_o very_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o use_v against_o we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 122._o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v fall_v from_o your_o communion_n if_o renounce_v it_o be_v a_o fall_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n have_v give_v you_o but_o a_o primacy_n as_o nilus_n show_v and_o not_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 122._o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o insue_a reply_n acknowledge_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o consequent_o over_o constantinople_n nay_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n of_o agapeâ—â—_n over_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o celestin_n over_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o answer_n nilus_n his_o argument_n as_o i_o be_o and_o bell_n have_v save_v we_o both_o a_o labour_n of_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v subject_n the_o greek_n hold_v now_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sure_a if_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n now_o according_a to_o you_o subjection_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o in_o place_n and_o every_o subject_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a ergo_fw-la they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a which_o give_v he_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n at_o least_o a_o precedency_n before_o they_o but_o nilus_n never_o grant_v they_o be_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o inferior_a in_o place_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n and_o the_o greek_n now_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o also_o from_o their_o
letter_n write_v flat_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v take_v petrus_n mogas_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o without_o simplicius_n for_o the_o church_n unity_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n william_n johnson_n num._n 125._o it_o be_v indeed_o joannes_n thalaida_n choose_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o present_o disturb_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n through_o acacius_n his_o mean_n and_o petrus_n mogas_n settle_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o joannes_n thalaida_n be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n appeal_v as_o liberatus_n say_v and_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o simplicius_n be_v dead_a before_o john_n arrive_v at_o rome_n pope_n felix_n his_o successor_n receive_v the_o appeal_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n upon_o it_o send_v legate_n and_o redargvitory_a letter_n to_o zeno_n and_o acacius_n where_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o zeno_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v acacius_n to_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o cite_a acacius_n a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n to_o hasten_v thither_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o deposition_n of_o joannes_n thalaida_n and_o to_o answer_v juridical_o to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o his_o accuser_n and_o then_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v in_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o history_n by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v much_o to_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o sixtus_n the_o fift_n time_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o john_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o sure_o that_o john_n must_v have_v be_v a_o notable_a old_a man_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n at_o least_o mathuselah_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a miracle_n he_o must_v have_v live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o shall_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o this_o for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v have_v say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o but_o only_a to_o let_v you_o reflect_v how_o careful_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o your_o own_o account_n name_n and_o figure_n when_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o note_v every_o small_a slip_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o adversary_n i_o may_v also_o have_v note_v your_o error_n in_o affirm_v this_o john_n of_o antioch_n die_v a_o 436._o cite_v baronius_n for_o it_o whereas_o baronius_n as_o abreviate_v by_o spondanus_fw-la say_v express_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 440._o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v in_o silence_n your_o not_o inform_v your_o reader_n what_o zeno_n acacius_n petrus_n mogas_n petrus_n fullonis_fw-la john_n thalaida_n and_o calendion_n be_v you_o say_v zeno_n expel_v john_n thalaida_n that_o acacius_n disown_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v petrus_n mogas_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o thence_o infer_v how_o little_a regard_n acacius_n make_v of_o our_o pope_n by_o which_o obsurdity_n in_o writing_n your_o ignorant_a reader_n may_v well_o suppose_v that_o zeno_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a emperor_n acacius_n and_o petrus_n mogas_n find_v catholic_n bishop_n john_n and_o calendion_n turbulent_a intruder_n or_o schismatic_n whereas_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v see_v you_o profess_v to_o read_v the_o author_n you_o quote_v that_o zeno_n acacius_n petrus_n mogas_n petrus_n fullonis_fw-la and_o their_o abbetter_n be_v either_o heretic_n or_o first_o favourite_n secret_o and_o after_o public_o of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o be_v after_o by_o a_o sentence_n give_v of_o pope_n felix_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o whereas_o john_n thalaida_n and_o calendion_n be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n quiet_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o install_v the_o one_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n which_o have_v it_o be_v declare_v as_o all_o open_a and_o fair_a deal_n require_v it_o have_v prove_v rather_o a_o credit_n then_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o such_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o those_o be_v and_o appeal_v to_o by_o thalaida_n and_o calendion_n catholic_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 126._o here_o you_o see_v how_o little_a regard_n acacius_n make_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n which_o do_v he_o no_o good_a william_n johnson_n num._n 126._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v how_o heretic_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n have_v still_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v only_o to_o procure_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o acacius_n for_o it_o be_v also_o to_o summon_v acacius_n to_o answer_v johns_n accusation_n against_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o try_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n with_o he_o now_o that_o nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o this_o be_v only_a acacius_n his_o pertinacy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o those_o time_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o blame_n simplicius_n or_o felix_n as_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o sentence_v and_o depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o do_v produce_v in_o your_o next_o those_o author_n who_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o their_o time_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 127._o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o all_o such_o address_n or_o appeal_n be_v ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la judicem_fw-la what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o appeal_v or_o make_v such_o address_n to_o any_o that_o have_v advantage_n of_o interest_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a young_a man_n appeal_v to_o the_o age_a in_o controversy_n and_o the_o less_o learned_a to_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a or_o to_o the_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o can_v relieve_v they_o john_n go_v first_o to_o antioch_n be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n william_n johnson_n num._n 127._o yes_o i_o think_v so_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v fix_v your_o second_o thought_n upon_o what_o past_a in_o this_o affair_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o own_o ingenuity_n will_v induce_v you_o to_o think_v so_o too_o it_o be_v not_o every_o appeal_n make_v from_o any_o tribunal_n or_o judge_n to_o another_o who_o have_v power_n to_o summon_v the_o defendant_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o not_o appearance_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n a_o strict_a and_o juridical_a appeal_n to_o a_o high_a court_n or_o tribunal_n be_v not_o this_o appeal_n such_o i_o know_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o letter_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o felix_n against_o acacius_n you_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deny_v it_o whence_o appear_v how_o far_o your_o instance_n of_o improper_a and_o nominal_a appeal_n be_v from_o the_o present_a matter_n shall_v a_o poor_a peasant_n of_o northumberland_n be_v wrong_v by_o some_o inferior_a person_n have_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n his_o friend_n appeal_v to_o he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v those_o judge_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v refuse_v to_o appear_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n land_n and_o possession_n will_v it_o not_o be_v high_o ridiculous_a see_v therefore_o such_o a_o proceed_n as_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o appeal_n of_o john_n thalaida_n and_o no_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n ever_o condemn_v felix_n for_o do_v it_o nor_o john_n for_o require_v it_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v to_o a_o high_a judge_n now_o see_v a_o appeal_n make_v from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o as_o all_o solemn_a and_o proper_a appeal_n be_v make_v and_o understand_v in_o law_n must_v be_v from_o a_o low_a to_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o the_o word_n appeal_v as_o all_o other_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o nothing_o constrain_v we_o to_o take_v it_o improper_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o this_o appeal_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o be_v those_o who_o depose_v thalaida_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 128._o but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n against_o perron_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 76._o where_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o instance_n william_n johnson_n num._n 128._o i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v allege_v blondel_n reason_n for_o by_o
thus_o give_v i_o author_n at_o every_o turn_n you_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o peruse_v and_o answer_v whole_a library_n if_o blondel_n have_v any_o thing_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o you_o may_v please_v to_o insert_v it_o into_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o reply_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v thus_o much_o only_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v you_o aforehand_o that_o blondel_n trifle_v exceed_o for_o whether_o thalaida_n be_v cite_v by_o acacius_n legal_o or_o no_o which_o may_v make_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o rather_o violence_n then_o juridical_a condemnation_n yet_o see_v blondel_n confess_v injury_n do_v he_o by_o acacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n upon_o pretence_n of_o perjury_n whereof_o he_o be_v though_o illegal_o judge_v guilty_a and_o solemn_o depose_v it_o be_v a_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o reverse_v that_o unjust_a judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o high_a judge_n otherwise_o if_o a_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v in_o his_o absence_n without_o either_o citation_n or_o hear_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o a_o high_a court_n that_o which_o blondel_n allege_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v yet_o more_o childish_a for_o see_v zeno_n acacius_n and_o their_o complice_n never_o treat_v with_o thalaida_n about_o a_o joint_a consent_n to_o choose_v felix_n their_o arbiter_n nay_o see_v the_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o felix_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o make_v good_a their_o accusation_n against_o thalaida_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o felix_n be_v not_o make_v arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o joint_a consent_n as_o all_o arbiter_n must_v be_v but_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v both_o party_n now_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o recourse_n of_o thalaida_n to_o simplicius_n and_o felix_n be_v rather_o a_o complaint_n of_o violence_n &_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o force_n then_o of_o a_o unjust_a juridical_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o yet_o my_o intent_n will_v evident_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o thalaida_n to_o have_v seek_v redress_n from_o that_o injury_n and_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n from_o one_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o insufferable_a injustice_n and_o presumption_n in_o felix_n to_o have_v depose_v and_o deprive_v acacius_n have_v he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complice_n hence_o your_o fallacy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o you_o proceed_v from_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v from_o appeal_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o vulgar_a appeal_n to_o juridical_a or_o proper_a appeal_n whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n where_o a_o appeal_n make_v from_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n to_o another_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cite_v and_o condemn_v those_o from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v be_v not_o always_o make_v to_o a_o high_a judge_n for_o such_o be_v the_o appeal_n of_o thalaida_n to_o simplicius_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 129._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o infer_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o that_o because_o this_o john_n thus_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 129._o the_o story_n prove_v it_o most_o manifest_o there_o be_v but_o three_o chief_n patriarck_n then_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o pope_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o summon_v sentence_n condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a depose_v and_o dis-bishop_n they_o as_o felix_n undeniable_o do_v in_o his_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o intrude_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o must_v have_v have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a church_n governor_n for_o qui_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o to_o limit_v this_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o empire_n i_o have_v show_v it_o groundless_a for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o barbarous_a that_o be_v extra-imperial_a province_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n in_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v show_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 130._o the_o story_n deride_v your_o consequence_n much_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n william_n johnson_n num._n 130._o what_o story_n wherein_o how_o deride_v it_o my_o consequence_n why_o you_o say_v it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o this_o second_o consequence_n follow_v also_o undeniable_o for_o see_v these_o proceed_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o no_o catholic_n prelate_n or_o church_n disallow_v of_o they_o but_o all_o author_n of_o those_o time_n approve_v they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o then_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n or_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v by_o authentical_a tâ—â—stimonies_n what_o the_o church_n hold_v or_o hold_v not_o in_o those_o age_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 131._o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o government_n but_o entreaty_n and_o that_o but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o but_o upon_o the_o seek_n of_o one_o distress_a man_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o go_v to_o those_o of_o most_o interest_n that_o may_v relieve_v he_o and_o all_o this_o reject_v by_o acacius_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 131._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o supreme_a visible_a authority_n in_o government_n over_o the_o three_o chief_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o repeal_n their_o sentence_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o consequent_o see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v authority_n over_o extra-imperial_a or_o barbarous_a province_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n have_v government_n over_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o i_o mind_n you_o i_o undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o some_o at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n hold_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o whether_o my_o proof_n or_o your_o answer_n be_v the_o fair_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 132._o your_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n epist._n praeambul_a council_n chalced._n reply_v i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la purposely_o to_o find_v the_o word_n you_o mention_v of_o flavianus_n appeal_n and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n in_o flavianus_n own_o epistle_n to_o leo_n there_o be_v such_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d appeal_n once_o in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o without_o mencion_v any_o judge_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v over_o volume_n thus_o in_o vain_a for_o your_o citation_n while_o i_o see_v you_o take_v they_o on_o trust_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o in_o any_o narrow_a compass_n of_o cap._n sect_n or_o pag._n where_o to_o find_v they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 132._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v put_v to_o so_o much_o pain_n but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o i_o i_o cite_v epist._n praeambulat_fw-la con._n chalced._n and_o you_o confess_v you_o find_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n whether_o the_o word_n judge_n be_v there_o or_o no_o import_v nothing_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 133._o but_o have_v you_o find_v such_o word_n a_o appeal_n be_v oft_o make_v from_o a_o partial_a to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n think_v of_o equal_a power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 133._o what_o a_o juridical_a appeal_n make_v both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o per_fw-la libellum_fw-la by_o a_o bill_n of_o appeal_n in_o and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n to_o another_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o council_n be_v nay_o in_o your_o principle_n of_o inferior_a authority_n to_o a_o general_a council_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a shall_v
no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n save_o that_o false_a one_o of_o the_o arian_n fraudent_o give_v out_o for_o the_o true_a one_o of_o sardica_n now_o if_o st_n augustine_n the_o light_n not_o only_o of_o africa_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o donatist_n what_o need_v you_o wonder_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o african_a father_n write_v they_o find_v not_o the_o canon_n in_o any_o council_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o sardican_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o very_a canon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o african_a church_n within_o very_a few_o year_n after_o this_o african_a council_n both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n africanâ—â—s_n s._n leo._n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n africanâ—â—s_n where_o as_o st._n leo_n witness_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o he_o who_o succeed_v within_o eight_o year_n of_o celestine_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o insert_v these_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n into_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o africa_n for_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthag_n not_o long_o after_o st._n august_n and_o contemporanean_a with_o st._n fulgentius_n 60._o fulg._n ferrand_n in_o breviar_n can_n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o have_v register_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 152._o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n oriental_a bishop_n mere_o in_o that_o strait_a to_o save_v they_o and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arian_n william_n johnson_n num._n 152._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o strait_a why_o be_v it_o many_o year_n after_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o africa_n as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o practise_v to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o before_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o strait_a name_n any_o one_o clasick_a author_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o can_v who_o say_v so_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n though_o occasion_v by_o several_a accident_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o perpetual_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o they_o be_v either_o repeal_v by_o some_o authority_n equal_a to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o some_o manifest_a action_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o provisionary_a for_o a_o time_n prove_v if_o you_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o intend_v they_o only_o to_o be_v obligatory_a only_o for_o that_o strait_a and_o not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o infringe_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o say_v they_o be_v in_o aid_n upon_o such_o a_o strait_a as_o all_o be_v make_v by_o some_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o after_o that_o occasion_n be_v past_a but_o what_o if_o in_o effect_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o straight_o more_o or_o less_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n image_n breaker_n &_o other_o persecute_v catholic_n bishop_n as_o wrongful_o as_o do_v the_o arian_n why_o then_o be_v this_o canon_n not_o to_o remain_v necessary_a after_o that_o strait_a of_o the_o arian_n opposition_n i_o see_v the_o strait_n be_v you_o be_v much_o pinch_v for_o a_o answer_n when_o you_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o strait_a as_o this_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 153._o the_o arian_n withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n be_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o excommunicate_v julius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o other_o occidental_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o oriental_a athanasius_n himself_o be_v a_o chief_n man_n in_o the_o council_n and_o have_v before_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o help_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o desire_v this_o safety_n to_o their_o church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 153._o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a even_o after_o this_o strait_n be_v past_a that_o as_o before_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v or_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a either_o many_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v by_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o appeal_n so_o in_o all_o future_a time_n more_o or_o less_o such_o occasion_n will_v happen_v as_o continual_a experience_n ever_o since_o have_v teach_v as_o they_o have_v happen_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a canon_n shall_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n or_o remedy_n against_o perpetual_a danger_n equal_a or_o like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n this_o ground_n of_o you_o will_v have_v stand_v our_o late_a republican_n in_o good_a stead_n who_o may_v have_v cancel_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n with_o you_o that_o they_o be_v enact_v first_o upon_o some_o strait_a or_o other_o which_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o any_o way_n obligatory_a see_v you_o not_o what_o foundation_n you_o lay_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 154._o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o grant_v now_o by_o this_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o ancient_a thing_n william_n johnson_n num._n 154._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o prelate_n be_v before_o this_o council_n for_o otherwise_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n or_o will_v their_o appeal_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o those_o holy_a bishop_n or_o approve_v in_o general_a council_n or_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o restauration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourself_o confess_v here_o be_v do_v before_o this_o council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 155._o note_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a william_n johnson_n num._n 155._o therefore_o whence_o deduce_v you_o that_o to_o prove_v first_o your_o premise_n before_o you_o infer_v your_o conclusion_n may_v not_o the_o church_n order_n that_o divine_a law_n and_o instituton_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v they_o therefore_o not_o of_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v at_o easter_n be_v therefore_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o divine_a right_n true_a it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o execute_v divine_a command_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o council_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v still_o divine_a show_v by_o any_o word_n in_o those_o canon_n that_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 156._o note_v that_o yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o this_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v by_o council_n and_o practise_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v william_n johnson_n num._n 156._o when_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v answer_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 157._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o antecedent_n govern_v power_n that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o more_o for_o their_o present_a security_n they_o give_v thus_o much_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n william_n johnson_n num._n 157._o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o discover_v so_o bad_a a_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o these_o expression_n demonstrate_v why_o give_v you_o not_o the_o title_n of_o st._n to_o he_o to_o who_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n as_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v give_v it_o they_o call_v he_o say_v you_o st._n peter_n and_o you_o unsaint_n he_o &_o call_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o council_n plain_z peter_z why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o unquestioned_a certainty_n by_o this_o reverend_a learned_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o impose_v you_o upon_o
be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n if_o you_o believe_v this_o synod_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o cite_v it_o and_o why_o pretend_v you_o to_o believe_v general_a council_n william_n johnson_n num._n 213._o you_o have_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o shift_v off_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o quite_o out_o of_o form_n and_o that_o illogical_a and_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o preface_n or_o other_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o whence_o this_o proof_n be_v bring_v before_o you_o give_v a_o categorical_a answer_n what_o have_v we_o now_o to_o do_v with_o your_o proof_n allege_v many_o leaf_n after_o part._n 2._o be_v there_o not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o treaty_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la not_o a_o opponent_n be_v you_o so_o much_o enamour_a with_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o you_o must_v show_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o one_o will_v think_v it_o timely_a enough_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o when_o you_o and_o all_o man_n see_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v to_o they_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o you_o authority_n from_o chalcedon_n hurt_v we_o nothing_o it_o be_v partly_o show_v already_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o its_o place_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 214._o but_o what_o have_v you_o from_o this_o council_n against_o this_o council_n why_o 1._o you_o say_v martian_a write_v to_o leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v reply_v 1_o whereas_o for_o this_o you_o write_v act._n council_n chalced._n 1._o you_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o author_n crab_n binius_fw-la surius_n nicolinus_n or_o where_o i_o must_v seek_v it_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act._n 1._o in_o binius_fw-la which_o be_v 74._o page_n in_o folio_n such_o task_n your_o citation_n set_v i_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mistake_n william_n johnson_n num._n 214._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o lose_v your_o labour_n but_o sure_o i_o give_v you_o no_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o as_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n con._n chalced._n act._n 1._o so_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o text_n martian_n epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o i_o say_v martian_a write_v to_o leo_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o seek_v martian_n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a edition_n of_o council_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o name_v any_o now_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o exact_o cite_v than_o i_o cite_v it_o give_v both_o the_o action_n and_o the_o epistle_n extant_a in_o that_o action_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o have_v find_v the_o epistle_n of_o martian_a as_o of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a if_o they_o be_v different_a epistle_n sure_o the_o one_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o legible_a as_o the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o i_o but_o your_o mishap_n that_o you_o find_v it_o not_o please_v to_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v those_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o i_o quote_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 215._o but_o in_o the_o preambul_n epistle_n i_o find_v that_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a desire_n leo_n prayer_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o word_n that_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la propiis_fw-la literis_fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la &_o illyricum_n sacrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la definitum_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la but_o qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n 215._o your_o word_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a infringe_v not_o those_o mention_v by_o i_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o pope_n leo_n remit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_v it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o temporal_a though_o the_o precise_a word_n qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la may_v be_v in_o rigour_n apply_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n my_o first_o authority_n therefore_o from_o that_o council_n be_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o in_o this_o your_o paper_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 216._o but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v truth_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v christ_n vicar-general_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o sovereign_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o choose_v the_o place_n of_o a_o council_n serious_n thing_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o jest_v with_o william_n johnson_n num._n 216._o i_o argue_v not_o so_o you_o proceed_v fallacious_o a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a circumstance_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o serious_n thing_n shall_v be_v serious_o answer_v and_o not_o be_v thus_o jest_v at_o by_o fraudulent_a fallacy_n and_o disguise_n now_o in_o my_o word_n here_o cite_v viz._n martian_a write_v to_o leo_n that_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o word_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v relate_v to_o martian_a as_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o you_o can_v enforce_v from_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o i_o say_v the_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n choice_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 217.2_o you_o say_v anatolius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o his_o order_n reply_v 1_o and_o what_o then_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n be_v both_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v man_n to_o laughter_n about_o serious_a thing_n i_o tell_v you_o can_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n confession_n be_v ordinary_o send_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a without_o respect_n to_o superiority_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 217._o i_o see_v you_o be_v merry_o dispose_v you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o jest_v and_o laugh_v but_o true_o see_v no_o other_o jest_n here_o â—â—hen_o your_o misreport_n my_o argument_n and_o then_o say_v it_o move_v laughter_n i_o speak_v of_o confession_n of_o faith_n exact_v from_o other_o by_o command_n or_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o i_o allege_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o confession_n be_v ordinary_o send_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a without_o respect_n to_o superiority_n as_o if_o i_o make_v the_o bare_a send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v superior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v it_o whereas_o i_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o order_v such_o a_o confession_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o order_n it_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a send_n without_o order_n which_o argue_v superiority_n in_o he_o who_o order_v the_o send_v such_o profession_n may_v i_o not_o here_o deserve_o retort_v your_o sarcasmus_fw-la and_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o provoke_v man_n to_o laughter_n by_o such_o gross_a perversion_n as_o these_o in_o serious_a thing_n but_o i_o spare_v and_o pity_v you_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 218.2_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o impertinent_a word_n pulcherius_n epistle_n to_o leo_n express_v that_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o confession_n first_o to_o anatolius_n to_o which_o anatolius_n consent_v by_o your_o rule_n then_o leo_n be_v subject_a to_o anatolius_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 218._o i_o find_v no_o epistle_n of_o pulcherius_n to_o leo_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o
enough_o look_v into_o that_o action_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 253._o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o valid_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o juvenal_n for_o this_o william_n johnson_n num._n 253._o because_o juvenal_n be_v a_o know_a catholic_a bishop_n alii_fw-la liberat._v in_o brev_n c._n 4._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o c._n 21._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 3._o c._n 1._o evag._n c._n 5._o &_o alii_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o complice_n be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n restorer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o open_a schismatic_n celebrate_v a_o conventicle_n against_o the_o ephesine_n council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 254._o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o only_o import_v a_o judge_n in_o council_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o non-proof_n 24._o william_n johnson_n num._n 254._o yes_o sure_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o non-proof_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n mean_v you_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v never_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n censure_v of_o other_o a_o particular_a that_o can_v have_v no_o juridical_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 255._o and_o his_o apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v non-proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 255._o still_o more_o non-proof_n why_o be_v it_o express_o contrary_a why_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n i_o have_v explicate_v that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n above_o and_o make_v it_o consonant_n to_o these_o word_n of_o juvenal_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o uncanonicalness_n and_o illegality_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o at_o least_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v one_o instance_n here_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o patriarch_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o slight_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o grant_v in_o one_o session_n to_o approve_v of_o juvenal_n say_n and_o in_o another_o to_o contradict_v they_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 256._o yet_o some_o call_v thing_n do_v ordinatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v hold_v apostolic_a non-proof_n 25._o william_n johnson_n num._n 256._o some_o which_o some_o why_o say_v you_o some_o and_o name_n none_o nor_o prove_v any_o still_o more_o and_o more_o non-proof_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 257._o but_o still_o you_o resolve_v to_o forget_v that_o antioch_n or_o the_o empire_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o antipode_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 257._o your_o burden_n must_v still_o bear_v up_o the_o song_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o show_v some_o solid_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v rather_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n then_o over_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n and_o you_o say_v something_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 258._o you_o next_o tell_v i_o of_o valentinian_o word_n a.d._n 445._o reply_n it_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o all_o your_o testimony_n but_o worth_n nothing_o to_o your_o end_n for_o 1._o though_o theodosius_n '_o s_o name_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o valentinian_o act_n and_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o leo_n prevail_v with_o a_o raw_a unexperienced_a prince_n to_o 1_o word_n the_o epistle_n as_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o 2_o leo_n then_o the_o emperor_n original_a 13._o non-proof_n more_o note_v in_o figure_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o and_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o excessive_a advancement_n of_o his_o seat_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v by_o each_o of_o they_o so_o do_v justinian_n who_o a._n d._n 530._o lampadio_n &_o oreste_fw-la coss._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lib._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v your_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n or_o leo_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n from_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n joint_o that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o 4_o merit_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o leo_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n indeed_o use_v that_o as_o his_o motive_n let_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o where_o peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyre_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v 4._o here_o be_v be_v not_o the_o least_o intitation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o peter_n day_n but_o that_o joint_o for_o peter_n merit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o city_n dignity_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n 5._o and_o it_o 6_o be_v but_o leo_n fraud_n to_o persuade_v the_o raw_a emperor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v because_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n 7_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v fraudulent_a also_o which_o though_o they_o prevail_v with_o this_o 8_o emperor_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o 9_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o your_o assertion_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o word_n universitas_fw-la be_v all_o that_o you_o translate_v in_o your_o comment_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n and_o that_o roman_a council_n be_v call_v universal_a when_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n 10_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o interpose_v his_o authority_n there_o neque_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la illicitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la pax_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o university_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o precept_n to_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o annex_v that_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n i_o answ_v no_o wonder_n for_o france_n be_v part_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v his_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o synod_n without_o new_a letter_n to_o do_v much_o but_o yet_o it_o 11_o seem_v that_o the_o rise_a power_n need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a help_n hilary_n it_o seem_v with_o his_o bishop_n thought_n that_o even_o to_o his_o patriarch_n he_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o leo_n here_o by_o force_n exact_v so_o that_o your_o high_a witness_n leo_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o valentinian_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n with_o a_o swell_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a universality_n but_o they_o never_o 12_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o seem_v by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o 13_o attempt_n this_o never_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n william_n johnson_n num._n 258._o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o
instruct_v i_o to_o help_v my_o ignorance_n in_o this_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o may_v first_o declare_v as_o he_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o brief_a and_o in_o the_o end_n take_v care_n that_o all_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o his_o empire_n shall_v observe_v that_o his_o law_n concern_v so_o much_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o may_v now_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n first_o declare_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n and_o then_o command_v all_o their_o province_n to_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v all_o the_o emperor_n do_v here_o for_o valentinian_n say_v not_o as_o you_o falsify_v his_o word_n omnium_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o aliarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la of_o other_o province_n nor_o ut_fw-la pax_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la as_o you_o corrupt_v he_o but_o tunc_fw-la ubique_fw-la servabitur_fw-la then_o peace_n will_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o if_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n supra_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o a_o introduction_n to_o it_o you_o answer_v to_o valentinian_o affirm_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sentence_n be_v of_o force_n without_o any_o imperial_a law_n to_o back_o it_o be_v much_o deficient_a for_o see_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n command_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v they_o must_v have_v be_v of_o force_n both_o before_o any_o patriarchate_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o by_o any_o general_a council_n as_o you_o imagine_v it_o be_v and_o before_o any_o christian_a emperor_n have_v enact_v any_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o destroy_v your_o gloss_n for_o valentinian_n say_v present_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o all_o other_o patriarchates_n nay_o your_o very_a restrain_v his_o word_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o extend_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a empire_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n have_v not_o be_v only_o of_o force_n independent_o of_o any_o imperial_a law_n within_o his_o own_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n within_o the_o imperial_a verge_n and_o hence_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o authority_n whereas_o valentinian_n say_v it_o need_v not_o the_o imperial_a help_n that_o it_o need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a support_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o to_o draw_v darkness_n from_o light_n and_o as_o inconsequent_a be_v it_o to_o argue_v from_o hilary_n repugn_v against_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o grant_v just_a now_o as_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o rebellious_a subject_n because_o they_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o seem_v to_o any_o consider_a person_n otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n too_o of_o valentinian_n here_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o through_o the_o vein_n that_o run_v through_o this_o paragraph_n that_o you_o be_v sound_o nettle_v with_o this_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o yet_o because_o you_o be_v resolve_v what_o ever_o come_v on_o it_o to_o persist_v in_o your_o error_n you_o fall_v foul_a upon_o hosius_n leo_n valentinian_n bishop_n pope_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o manifest_a truth_n hosius_n you_o make_v so_o shallow_a that_o he_o take_v thing_n away_o weak_o and_o facil_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n leo_n you_o make_v proud_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o valentinian_n a_o young_a and_o raw_a prince_n subject_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o most_o part_n of_o consider_v reader_n will_v smile_v to_o see_v hosius_n the_o most_o honour_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o preside_v in_o two_o general_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n for_o the_o western_a church_n leo_n grace_v with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a father_n sardican_n nicene_n sardican_n pronounce_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n style_v the_o mouth_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ever_o since_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o valentinian_n a_o most_o renown_a emperor_n both_o for_o fortitude_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o compose_v this_o edict_n so_o slight_v revile_v and_o debase_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o kiddermunster_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o surmise_n and_o guess_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o other_o will_v pity_v and_o compassionate_v your_o misery_n as_o i_o real_o do_v to_o see_v you_o so_o deep_o plunge_v in_o adhesion_n to_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v break_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n rathen_a then_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n or_o yield_v to_o a_o manifest_a truth_n mr._n baxter_n 258._o and_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o this_o hilary_n be_v by_o baroniu_n confession_n a_o man_n of_o extraordiry_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v saint_v among_o you_o and_o have_v his_o day_n in_o your_o calendar_n william_n johnson_n num._n 258._o but_o do_v not_o baronius_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n reprehend_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o default_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o crave_v most_o humble_o pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o perseverance_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n become_v both_o a_o famous_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o saint_n be_v it_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o origen_n tertullian_n or_o even_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o man_n of_o equal_a understanding_n and_o learn_v with_o st._n hilary_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v trouble_n in_o it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 259._o and_o yet_o valentinian_n have_v great_a provocation_n to_o interpose_v if_o leo_n tell_v he_o no_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o lay_v siege_n to_o city_n to_o force_v bishop_n on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o show_v to_o what_o odious_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n prosperity_n even_o then_o have_v raise_v the_o clergy_n fit_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o flood_n of_o tear_n then_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o honest_a christian_a leo_n himself_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a instance_n william_n johnson_n num._n 259._o he_o have_v so_o indeed_o but_o must_v he_o therefore_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o either_o defend_v or_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bewail_v these_o abuse_n but_o i_o see_v where_o you_o be_v you_o will_v cast_v a_o blot_n if_o you_o can_v upon_o episcopal_a government_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n wherewith_o god_n and_o good_a man_n have_v even_o in_o those_o time_n enrich_v they_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 260._o you_o next_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o &_o seq_n where_o 1._o you_o refer_v i_o to_o that_o act._n 1._o where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o you_o add_v &_o seq_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o page_n in_o folio_n to_o peruse_v and_o then_o you_o call_v for_o a_o speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o epistle_n to_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o act._n 16._o pag._n bin._n 139._o and_o there_o you_o do_v but_o false_o thrust_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o govern_v we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o a_o witness_n because_o you_o can_v find_v none_o the_o word_n be_v quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praefidebant_fw-la now_o to_o go_v before_o with_o you_o must_v be_v to_o govern_v if_o so_o then_o aurelius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o
prove_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o papist_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n univer_n +sal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christship_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n in_o that_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n for_o those_o legate_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o for_o that_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o for_o all_o precedent_a age_n before_o it_o as_o i_o have_v evidence_v by_o their_o word_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 271._o yet_o i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o my_o key_n which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v if_o i_o think_v you_o can_v not_o as_o well_o read_v print_n as_o m._n s._n of_o high_a expression_n than_o caput_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la give_v to_o andrew_n by_o isychius_n and_o equal_a expression_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o peter_n william_n johnson_n num._n 271._o you_o may_v have_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o think_v you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v your_o key_n at_o my_o girdle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o busy_v myself_o in_o read_v it_o over_o to_o find_v your_o wild_a citation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 272._o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n that_o other_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n william_n johnson_n num._n 272._o what_o successor_n mean_v you_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v fidei_fw-la columna_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o legate_n speak_v here_o of_o he_o true_o sr._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 273._o and_o that_o the_o the_o clave_n regni_fw-la be_v give_v he_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n william_n johnson_n num._n 273._o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a whether_o it_o prove_v absolute_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o whether_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o sentence_n must_v not_o mean_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v understand_v by_o he_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n now_o he_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o gross_a inconsequence_n have_v he_o enumerate_v those_o excellency_n to_o show_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o successor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v he_o have_v specify_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v those_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o they_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o equal_a privilege_n common_a to_o all_o prove_v all_o be_v equal_a in_o those_o privilege_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 274._o and_o where_o you_o say_v arcadius_n condemn_v nestorius_n for_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o still_o that_o its_o long_a since_o your_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n but_o if_o you_o must_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o these_o consequence_n celestine_n command_v therefore_o he_o just_o command_v therefore_o another_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v command_v he_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v do_v another_o though_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v without_o the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yea_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o universal_a head_n you_o still_o be_v guilty_a of_o sport_v about_o serious_a thing_n and_o move_a pity_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 274._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o write_v in_o answer_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v find_v i_o in_o jest_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o consequence_n take_v with_o due_a circumstance_n celestine_n say_v the_o legate_n command_v and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v celestine_n command_n and_o no_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o have_v then_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n either_o reprehend_v celestine_n for_o command_v or_o justify_v nestorius_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o produce_v they_o in_o your_o next_o by_o good_a authority_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o just_a command_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a command_n and_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v true_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o against_o one_o who_o you_o say_v by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n then_o in_o the_o church_n have_v he_o true_a authority_n over_o he_o he_o must_v have_v have_v true_a authority_n over_o all_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v celestine_n there_o the_o second_o consequence_n the_o three_o i_o prove_v thus_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v just_o as_o be_v prove_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o also_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o ergo_fw-la celestine_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o command_v all_o those_o who_o they_o command_v the_o four_o consequence_n i_o prove_v the_o legate_n say_v this_o in_o full_a and_o public_a council_n and_o be_v all_o high_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o be_v also_o prove_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o their_o privilege_n but_o a_o establishment_n of_o their_o authority_n a_o prime_a preservative_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o a_o fundamental_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o perfect_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o council_n you_o suppose_v here_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o one_o pastor_n though_o equal_a may_v command_v another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o you_o evert_v it_o not_o inevitable_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n command_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o what_o be_v order_n but_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n which_o be_v whole_o subvert_v when_o a_o equal_a take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o command_v his_o equal_a whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o assume_v to_o gloss_n it_o for_o unless_o that_o confer_v a_o real_a authority_n upon_o he_o who_o command_v over_o he_o who_o be_v command_v he_o remain_v his_o equal_a still_o that_o notwithstanding_o and_o then_o he_o command_v without_o any_o true_a authority_n which_o destroy_v order_n or_o if_o it_o communicate_v a_o real_a authority_n over_o the_o person_n command_v it_o make_v he_o superior_a who_o command_v and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o which_o destroy_v your_o supposition_n of_o one_o equal_a command_a a_o other_o this_o make_v good_a the_o last_o consequence_n follow_v inevitable_o for_o see_v his_o council_n have_v ever_o â—â—een_v reverence_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o what_o such_o council_n consent_v to_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o body_n diffusive_a be_v to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o their_o true_a representative_n it_o follow_v and_o that_o very_o serious_o without_o all_o jest_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v so_o fast_o lock_v up_o together_o that_o all_o the_o tuâ—â—nâ—â—s_n of_o your_o key_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o chap._n viii_o numb_a 275._o why_o perpetual_a adherence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v promise_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reconcile_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o church_n extra-imperial_a bishop_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 276._o mr._n baxter_n forget_v what_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o thereupon_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o prove_v
clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o say_v we_o hold_v no_o such_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la and_o knit_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n together_o as_o close_o as_o i_o can_v you_o go_v and_o pull_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la be_v not_o this_o very_a handsome_a think_v you_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o jane_n shore_n be_v no_o honest_a christian_a woman_n will_v you_o have_v ask_v i_o which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o that_o she_o be_v honest_a in_o her_o conversation_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o you_o shall_v add_v after_o i_o have_v say_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a christian_a woman_n conform_a to_o what_o you_o do_v here_o i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o i_o can_v know_v what_o you_o hold_v about_o jane_n shore_n will_v not_o every_o one_o laugh_v at_o you_o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v as_o plain_o as_o what_o i_o deny_v of_o jane_n shore_n hold_v we_o he_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v who_o we_o unanimous_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v church_n officer_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o king_n have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o what_o officer_n soever_o they_o please_v through_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o as_o king_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o every_o bishop_n be_v christ_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o true_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v as_o true_a governor_n of_o the_o different_a respective_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a now_o i_o hope_v at_o last_o you_o understand_v i_o how_o pope_n differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 385._o sure_o your_o follow_a word_n show_v not_o the_o difference_n first_o king_n may_v receive_v power_n from_o christ._n 2._o king_n must_v rule_v in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n william_n johnson_n when_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o author_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o as_o author_v of_o nature_n and_o morality_n nor_o can_v you_o but_o know_v that_o temporal_a king_n as_o such_o abstract_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v true_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v in_o any_o formal_a proper_a sense_n to_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 386._o but_o i_o think_v the_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v far_o below_o even_o wicked_a king_n if_o cruel_a murder_a christian_n for_o religion_n and_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n may_v be_v witness_n as_o your_o own_o history_n assure_v we_o william_n johnson_n you_o tear_v my_o discourse_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o join_v that_o of_o govern_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o as_o brethren_n and_o child_n and_o you_o fallacious_o divide_v it_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o king_n to_o account_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n substitute_n officer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o pope_n a_o king_n will_v not_o be_v think_v cruel_a and_o defective_a in_o meekness_n if_o he_o judge_v a_o person_n and_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n but_o a_o pope_n will_v the_o rest_n be_v a_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o you_o of_o the_o person_n i_o of_o what_o we_o hold_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o you_o of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v hap_v to_o do_v if_o any_o personal_a cruelty_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pope_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o not_o i_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o meddle_v with_o it_o here_o but_o i_o see_v such_o fallacy_n as_o these_o in_o pass_v à _fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v spread_v thick_a over_o your_o whole_a answer_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o object_v cruelty_n we_o must_v take_v your_o honest_a word_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o that_o you_o affirm_v at_o a_o venture_n our_o historian_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o i_o hope_v in_o your_o next_o who_o those_o historian_n be_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 387._o the_o government_n of_o king_n also_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a good_a how_o ever_o papist_n will_v make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n in_o such_o thing_n william_n johnson_n num._n 387._o of_o what_o king_n know_v you_o not_o we_o dispute_v now_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la that_o be_v of_o temporal_a king_n for_o that_o be_v my_o term_n and_o will_v you_o have_v temporal_a king_n that_o be_v temporal_a governor_n as_o such_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a for_o if_o as_o such_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n than_o all_o temporal_a prince_n even_o turk_n and_o heathen_n must_v do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 388._o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n rule_v man_n but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n at_o all_o william_n johnson_n num._n 388._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o brethren_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n abstractive_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o also_o true_a to_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o such_o be_v no_o subject_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o subject_n precise_o quatenus_fw-la under_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o then_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_n exclusive_o that_o be_v their_o be_v brethren_n repugn_v to_o their_o be_v subject_n take_v heed_n that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v dangerous_a at_o court_n what_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n brethren_n his_o subject_n or_o because_o his_o majesty_n rule_v they_o but_o as_o brethren_n he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o any_o govern_n authority_n as_o you_o say_v here_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a be_v if_o any_o elder_a brother_n shall_v be_v schoolmaster_n or_o general_n or_o magistrate_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n do_v he_o not_o rule_v he_o by_o govern_v authority_n and_o have_v you_o not_o a_o express_a pprophecy_n of_o two_o brethren_n major_a serviet_fw-la minori_fw-la the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a nay_o call_v not_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n brethren_n will_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o rule_v they_o not_o by_o govern_v authority_n but_o you_o i_o suppose_v very_o innocent_o fall_v into_o a_o gross_a folly_n here_o when_o i_o say_v he_o govern_v they_o as_o brethren_n you_o will_v have_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v brethren_n by_o a_o reduplication_n upon_o the_o object_n whereas_o by_o the_o term_n as_o brethren_n i_o mean_v he_o govern_v they_o as_o brethren_n use_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v govern_v reduplicate_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v not_o upon_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n as_o a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o governor_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v all_o my_o reduplication_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o act_n when_o i_o say_v if_o only_o for_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a as_o brethren_n or_o child_n i_o grant_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 398._o child_n to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o you_o must_v mean_v it_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a so_o also_o must_v king_n so_o that_o you_o have_v yet_o express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o william_n johnson_n num._n 389._o to_o what_o purpose_n trifle_v you_o thus_o do_v i_o say_v christian_n be_v the_o pope_n natural_a child_n say_v i_o not_o as_o child_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la who_o can_v think_v they_o be_v otherwise_o then_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principallity_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o precedency_n of_o place_n and_o order_n but_o in_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o damascus_n as_o photius_n witness_v ep_v 125_o confirm_v that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n 4_o that_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o canon_n about_o constantinople_n privilege_n 2._o con._n const._n 1_o c._n 2._o must_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o sinister_a mean_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dissonant_n from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a c._n 6._o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o district_n prescribe_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o yet_o this_o addition_n infringe_n the_o very_a canon_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o and_o of_o antioch_n the_o second_o both_o before_o constantinople_n second_o when_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o a_o council_n celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o st._n chrysostome_n neither_o st._n chrysostome_n nor_o his_o adherent_n ever_o mention_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v authentical_a in_o their_o time_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v as_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n three_o when_o sicinius_n successor_n to_o atticus_n at_o constantinople_n have_v ordain_v proclus_n his_o competitor_n bishop_n of_o sizicene_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n those_o of_o sizicene_n reject_v proclus_n and_o affirm_v that_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o atticus_n nor_o do_v sicinius_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v 28._o socrat_n lib._n 7._o c._n 28._o have_v he_o esteem_v it_o a_o genuine_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o privilege_n w_z ch_n rome_n have_v for_o then_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v next_o after_o rome_n but_o equal_a with_o rome_n but_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a privilege_n &_o then_o though_o it_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o they_o it_o may_v in_o other_o remain_v inferior_a nay_o subject_n to_o it_o 38._o to_o what_o you_o most_o urge_v that_o rome_n privilege_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n word_n now_o observe_v i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n give_v as_o by_o a_o new_a gift_n the_o privilege_n to_o rome_n without_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v allege_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v always_o the_o primacy_n how_o can_v the_o same_o council_n say_v it_o receive_v its_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o its_o primacy_n as_o you_o collect_v here_o from_o the_o father_n in_o succeed_a time_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o suppose_v as_o you_o do_v this_o canon_n be_v a_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n contradict_v itself_o or_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o these_o word_n the_o father_n give_v as_o a_o new_a gift_n all_o the_o privilege_n to_o rome_n or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v false_a &_o supposititious_a frame_v surreptitious_o and_o reject_v by_o st._n leo_n destructive_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n and_o coin_v by_o anatolius_n &_o his_o adherent_n persuasion_n out_o of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a it_o be_v &_o so_o of_o no_o force_n as_o leo_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n and_o anatolius_n himself_o in_o part_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o leo._n to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o privilege_n the_o imperialitie_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o sole_a but_o as_o a_o partial_a ground_n of_o those_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n cite_v above_o but_o yet_o that_o only_o be_v mention_v here_o because_o it_o make_v most_o for_o anatolius_n his_o pretention_n 39_o your_o second_o argument_n be_v page_n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o you_o ground_n your_o argument_n in_o a_o patent_n falsehood_n those_o father_n and_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v press_v main_o and_o large_o this_o argument_n so_o bellar._n baron_fw-fr perrone_n coccius_n gualterus_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n but_o you_o call_v all_o their_o citation_n scrap_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v once_o say_v it_o your_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v those_o scrap_n that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v you_o a_o disputant_n when_o you_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o your_o say_n then_o a_o i_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o make_v so_o slight_a of_o those_o proof_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v from_o the_o father_n either_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o you_o hold_v but_o by_o those_o which_o here_o you_o call_v scrap_n out_o of_o these_o father_n 40._o your_o next_o argument_n page_n 248._o be_v a_o abominable_a untruth_n set_v down_o by_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v oubrave_v the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n by_o tel_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o title_n what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v so_o loud_a a_o falsehood_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o perpetual_a tradition_n receive_v as_o you_o affirm_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o papal_a viccar-ship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n or_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o as_o know_v and_o notorious_a as_o that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o traveller_n show_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o year_n 300_o to_o the_o year_n 600_o to_o have_v be_v as_o notorious_o know_v and_o credit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o insufferable_a out-facers_a of_o truth_n and_o assertor_n of_o open_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o yet_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o papacy_n but_o see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o obligation_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v upon_o yourself_o by_o your_o confidence_n of_o prove_v what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v you_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o prove_v you_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v nominate_v to_o i_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o i_o here_o oblige_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o time_n since_o christ_n when_o that_o profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chrstian_a world_n as_o clear_o as_o you_o can_v show_v when_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o those_o nation_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o have_v any_o tradition_n 41._o page_n 249_o 250_o 251._o be_v first_o spend_v in_o five_o non-proof_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o next_o concern_v the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n armenian_n parthian_n and_o abbasin_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o need_v no_o repetition_n now_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v some_o evident_a
quoad_fw-la in_o i_o correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o note_v these_o particular_n 1._o you_fw-mi miscite_fw-la st._n gregory_n word_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o both_o nonsense_n and_o bald_a latin_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la thus_o i_o find_v it_o in_o two_o different_a edition_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1564._o basiliae_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 1572._o antwerpiae_fw-la both_o which_o have_v it_o quia_fw-la nor_o ever_o find_v i_o it_o print_v or_o cite_v otherwise_o till_o i_o read_v in_o your_o book_n now_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o until_o i_o be_o despise_v in_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o use_v the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v lay_v the_o church_n censure_n upon_o you_o before_o you_o offend_v i_o must_v take_v they_o of_o and_o who_o ever_o join_v a_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n with_o a_o quoad_fw-la before_o you_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v until_o i_o be_o now_o despise_v which_o make_v the_o time_n present_a and_o future_a all_o one_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v nonsense_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o 2._o you_o prove_v st._n gregory_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o by_o these_o word_n now_o treat_v now_o whatsoever_o st._n gregory_n hold_v in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o concern_v now_o but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n for_o this_o phrase_n ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o must_v use_v the_o church_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o must_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o discipline_n in_o inflict_v upon_o you_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v proceed_v no_o long_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o entreat_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v you_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o only_a be_v his_o meaning_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o precedent_a word_n where_o he_o declare_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n about_o excommunication_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a where_o he_o affirm_v he_o must_v not_o prefer_v his_o person_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o will_v you_o ever_o prove_v the_o consequence_n viz._n st._n gregory_n threaten_v the_o use_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n ergo_fw-la he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o 62._o now_o you_o come_v in_o good_a time_n to_o prove_v your_o seven_o argument_n page_n 257._o which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n if_o you_o mean_v papist_n confess_v that_o multitude_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n not_o univocal_o so_o call_v have_v be_v opposer_n or_o no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o univocal_o so_o call_v i_o deny_v it_o therefore_o by_o those_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n to_o your_o first_o authority_n from_o aeneas_n silvius_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v mean_v that_o so_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &c._n &c._n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o make_v he_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o innovation_n and_o of_o introduce_v a_o new_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o time_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v the_o six_o nicene_n canon_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n your_o answer_n to_o bellar._n be_v fallacious_a proceed_v a_o part_n 28._o se_fw-la con._n chal._n can._n 28._o ad_fw-la totum_fw-la bell._n you_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a &_o you_o subsume_v but_o if_o true_a which_o suppose_v bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o whole_o true_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v subsume_v but_o if_o partly_o true_a as_o you_o allege_v bellar._n to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v and_o then_o you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o fallacy_n if_o it_o be_v false_a say_v you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v false_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v partly_o false_a as_o bellar._n say_v it_o be_v and_o have_v you_o thus_o proceed_v candid_o and_o logical_o in_o your_o subsupmtion_n your_o subsequel_n against_o our_o historian_n authority_n have_v be_v evacuate_v for_o very_o many_o good_a author_n may_v speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o other_o false_a they_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v true_a 63._o page_n 268._o you_o mention_v first_o the_o greek_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v by_o our_o historian_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o that_o be_v of_o true_a univocal_a christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v those_o historian_n to_o have_v hold_v those_o schismatical_a greek_n to_o have_v be_v univocal_a christian_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o visible_a church_n this_o you_o have_v not_o do_v than_o you_o cite_v golestaldus_fw-la but_o where_o the_o lord_n know_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o yet_o oppose_v he_o but_o if_o that_o golestaldus_fw-la be_v true_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o whilst_o they_o stand_v thus_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v your_o main_a work_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o first_o take_v such_o as_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n resist_v their_o true_a superior_a as_o be_v under_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n to_o be_v patron_n of_o your_o cause_n another_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n and_o than_o you_o acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n for_o many_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o opposition_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n not_o in_o civil_a opposition_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o just_a occasion_n 64._o page_n 268._o next_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o abominable_o false_a in_o your_o translation_n you_o yourself_o page_n 251._o cite_v raynerius_n his_o word_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la which_o in_o my_o grammar_n signify_v be_v not_o under_o and_o yet_o you_o translate_v they_o here_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o not_o true_a now_o to_o say_v constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o 65_o ibid._n canus_n speak_v of_o different_a time_n not_o that_o altogether_o but_o interrupt_o some_o at_n on_o time_n time_n some_o at_o another_o strive_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n but_o account_v canus_n such_o opposer_n in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la so_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n and_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o prove_v it_o may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o so_o many_o province_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o to_o look_v homeward_o so_o many_o nation_n province_n city_n minister_n and_o commons_o have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a sovereign_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o nor_o cease_v they_o to_o be_v univocal_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n here_o be_v another_o root_n of_o rebellion_n page_n 268._o but_o you_o relapse_n again_o into_o your_o accustom_a falsity_n in_o translation_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o print_v canus_n his_o latin_a word_n thus_o you_o make_v author_n speak_v in_o what_o language_n you_o please_v english_a or_o latin_a as_o it_o
from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a william_n johnson_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o take_v schism_n more_o comprehensible_o and_o i_o think_v apt_o myself_o yet_o hence_o i_o observe_v your_o justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o schism_n see_v they_o separate_v and_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o armenian_a ethiopian_a greek_a william_n johnson_n here_o you_o allow_v of_o my_o definition_n at_o least_o you_o disclaim_v not_o from_o it_o but_o use_v your_o objection_n how_o it_o make_v against_o my_o party_n this_o i_o have_v tell_v often_o be_v not_o now_o our_o work_n but_o belong_v to_o our_o dispute_n in_o take_v your_o best_a advantage_n of_o my_o explication_n do_v not_o your_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n separate_v as_o much_o from_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n greek_n as_o they_o do_v from_o uhe_a roman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o do_v you_o first_o minister_n either_o take_v mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v from_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n do_v they_o take_v the_o prescription_n of_o their_o liturgy_n discipline_n or_o hirearchie_n from_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o occasion_n join_v in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o that_o they_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n nor_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n william_n johnson_n nor_o from_o we_o say_v you_o as_o christian_n no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o scandalous_a offender_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n william_n johnson_n be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n immediate_o before_o they_o revolt_v from_o they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o that_o pastor_n be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n remain_v he_o not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n notwithstanding_o those_o scandelous_a offence_n till_o he_o be_v legal_o depose_v if_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scandalous_a pharise_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o temporal_a authority_n also_o in_o desist_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o scandelous_a offence_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o say_v they_o deprive_v king_n and_o magistrate_n nay_o even_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o lay_v a_o more_o open_a passage_n to_o rebellion_n than_o any_o you_o can_v find_v or_o show_v among_o those_o who_o you_o term_v papist_n and_o will_v make_v this_o good_a against_o yourself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n unless_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o your_o party_n such_o i_o suppose_v you_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v who_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o do_v you_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v scandelous_a and_o against_o god_n but_o you_o absolute_o reject_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o they_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n neither_o acknowledge_v those_o under_o who_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n you_o then_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o that_o time_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o or_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a w._n johnson_n noe._n mr._n baxter_n again_o your_o further_a justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o or_o know_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a william_n johnson_n abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visibe_n churches_n existant_fw-la immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o none_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n answ._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v it_o two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v sepâ—â—ate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n william_n johnson_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o 3_o see_v dr._n ham._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o mr._n baxter_n when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v explain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o dispute_n till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o i_o crave_v your_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_z baxter_n william_n johnson_n sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o undertake_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o attentive_o and_o unpartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n errata_fw-la page_n 75._o line_n 13._o add_v neither_o p._n 78._o l._n 6_o deal_n my_o answer_n